whether_o i_o subject_a the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o general_n council_n p._n 160_o whether_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n p._n 168_o mr._n lob_n honesty_n in_o charge_v i_o with_o own_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 172_o the_o contradiction_n mr._n baxter_n charge_v i_o with_o consider_v p._n 175_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n zeal_n for_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 178_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n humphrey_n objection_n p._n 188_o concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o society_n p._n 200_o mr._n humphrey_n argument_n to_o prove_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n examine_v p._n 209_o the_o difference_n between_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n without_o a_o regent_n head_n p._n 216_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o dean_n argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a church_n p._n 219_o chap._n 5._o concern_v that_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o practicableness_n of_o it_o p._n 226_o in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n communion_n require_v the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o p._n 227_o the_o several_a way_n of_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n b.'s_n objection_n p._n 232_o what_o place_n there_o can_v be_v for_o catholic_n communion_n in_o this_o break_a and_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 239_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 240_o catholic_n communion_n not_o impracticable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n p._n 240_o communion_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v between_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n p._n 243_o not_o many_o positive_a act_n of_o communion_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n between_o foreign_a church_n p._n 245_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n very_o practicable_a p._n 247_o a_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n p._n 248_o what_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o general_a fundamental_a of_o christianity_n p._n 256_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n p._n 259_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n divinity_n make_v a_o fundamental_a change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n p._n 261_o school_n subtlety_n about_o the_o trinity_n not_o fundamental_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la p._n 273_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n fundamental_a p._n 274_o what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n itself_o p._n 281_o mr._n mede_n notion_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 300_o whether_o a_o influence_n upon_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a ratio_fw-la or_o notion_n of_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n p._n 305_o whether_o a_o church_n which_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o but_o yet_o entertain_v such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v foundation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v fundamental_o p._n 316_o and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n p._n 319_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o church_n not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n p._n 329_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o some_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n p._n 331_o their_o case_n more_o large_o consider_v p._n 337_o concern_v church_n discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consider_v as_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 371_o chap._n 6._o a_o examination_n of_o mr._n lob_n suggestion_n to_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n according_a to_o my_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v no_o schismatic_n and_o a_o further_a inquiry_n who_o be_v the_o divider_n p._n 382_o whether_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 383_o whether_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 387_o whether_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n p._n 394_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 404_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unjust_o excommunicate_v dissenter_n and_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o schism_n upon_o that_o account_n p._n 413_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o defence_n to_o mr._n lob_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o divider_n vindicate_v from_o his_o exception_n p._n 420_o chap._n 7._o mr._n humphrey_n material_n for_o union_n examine_v p._n 442_o his_o material_n for_o union_n destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o very_a modest_a proposal_n in_o dissenter_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n for_o union_n p._n 443_o he_o set_v up_o no_o national_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o p._n 447_o his_o project_n will_v cure_v no_o schism_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o union_n p._n 456_o nor_n be_v it_o a_o likely_a way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 459_o errata_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 3._o read_v tendency_n p._n 18._o l._n 15._o for_o doctor_n r._n docetae_n or_o docitae_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 20._o for_o be_v a_o desperate_a r._n be_v of_o a_o desperate_a p._n 45._o l._n 4._o r._n spick_a p._n 52._o l._n 20._o r._n invisible_o p._n 71._o l._n 6._o for_o or_o thought_n r._n be_v thought_n p._n 73._o marg._n for_o ex_fw-la 52._o r._n ep_v 52._o p._n 77._o marg._n for_o ingenuit_fw-la r._n ingemuit_fw-la p._n 79._o marg._n a_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n divide_v in_o the_o middle_n must_v be_v read_v together_o p._n 89._o l._n â—2_n for_o promise_v r._n premising_a p._n 106._o l._n 22._o for_o of_o r._n or_o p._n 123._o l._n 2._o deal_n also_o p._n 139._o marg._n for_o litera_fw-la r._n litura_fw-la iâ—_n l._n 9_o for_o cevernment_n r._n government_n p._n 141._o l._n 24._o for_o thate_o r._n yet_o p._n 194._o l._n 4._o for_o present_a r._n prudent_a p._n 226._o l._n 7._o r._n be_v l._n 22._o r._n it_o p._n 235._o l._n 20._o for_o use_n r._n case_n p._n 243._o l._n 28._o deal_n two_o p._n 254._o l._n 20._o for_o observe_v r._n obscure_a p._n 273._o l._n 11._o r._n personality_n p._n 347._o marg._n for_o ecclesia_fw-la authoritas_fw-la r._n constituit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la p._n 356._o l._n 16._o r._n delegation_n p._n 358._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 381._o l._n 29._o for_o there_o r._n these_o p._n 392._o l._n 12._o r._n the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 393._o l._n 18._o r._n with_o it_o p._n 421._o l._n 9_o deal_n what_o p._n 464._o l._n 29._o r._n help_v it_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n chap._n i._o concern_v catholic_n unity_n in_o my_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n i_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v yet_o object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n mr._n b._n mr._n job_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o this_o have_v endeavour_v to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n as_o i_o never_o think_v of_o nay_o as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v every_o thing_n into_o nonsense_n and_o confusion_n by_o their_o own_o senseless_a comment_n they_o set_v up_o a_o great_a cry_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o contradiction_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o read_v those_o representation_n these_o man_n have_v make_v of_o my_o notion_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v myself_o such_o a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o i_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o intrigue_n and_o begin_v to_o examine_v whether_o i_o have_v express_v any_o thing_n so_o unwary_o as_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o mistake_v but_o upon_o inquiry_n i_o find_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o weak_a effort_n of_o a_o
have_v not_o episcopal_a government_n our_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o own_v from_o our_o reform_a bishop_n which_o they_o maintain_v communion_n with_o and_o therefore_o be_v as_o well_o separatist_n from_o the_o reform_a presbyterian_a church_n as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v schism_n without_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o to_o reject_v episcopal_a communion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a which_o make_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o our_o dissenter_n and_o those_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v nothing_o our_o dissenter_n more_o vehement_o oppose_v than_o episcopal_a government_n for_o which_o they_o never_o think_v they_o can_v find_v name_n bad_a enough_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o at_o present_a this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o mr._n baxter_n late_a history_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v his_o great_a design_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o church-history_n to_o bespatter_v and_o vilify_v the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reproach_v all_o their_o action_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n and_o to_o paint_v they_o in_o such_o frightful_a shape_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o the_o great_a troubler_n of_o our_o israel_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o service_n he_o can_v think_v to_o do_v by_o this_o to_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o this_o be_v admirable_o calculate_v to_o serve_v a_o faction_n but_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n do_v not_o condemn_v episcopacy_n nor_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a communion_n and_o whoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o let_v man_n talk_v never_o so_o ill_a of_o bishop_n and_o their_o government_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v no_o other_o government_n than_o that_o of_o bishop_n they_o can_v show_v no_o church_n till_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n even_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o our_o dissenter_n now_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o dr._n owen_n indeed_o and_o mr._n baxter_n will_v glad_o except_v the_o two_o first_o century_n but_o what_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v in_o the_o defence_n but_o however_o they_o be_v all_o force_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o by_o renounce_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o age_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o far_o as_o episcopal_a government_n be_v concern_v they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n nay_o herein_o they_o separate_v also_o from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v they_o schismatic_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o near_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o upon_o these_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o belove_a conventicle_n for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v account_v as_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o communicate_v with_o another_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v sinful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n ourselves_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o govern_v by_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a also_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o protestant_a presbyterian_a church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n what_o little_a reason_n our_o dissenter_n have_v to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o foreign_a reform_a church_n for_o their_o case_n be_v very_o different_a that_o which_o will_v justify_v those_o foreign_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n will_v not_o justify_v our_o dissenter_n who_o have_v bishop_n but_z separate_z from_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o episcopal_a church_n nor_o condemn_v episcopacy_n as_o a_o unlawful_a or_o antichristian_a government_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o our_o dissenter_n have_v rend_v and_o divide_v by_o schismatical_a separation_n 3._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n whether_o their_o want_n of_o bishop_n do_v unchurch_n they_o and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o tender_a point_n for_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n seem_v so_o hard_a and_o uncharitable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o decline_v it_o but_o then_o absolute_o to_o justify_v they_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a government_n by_o bishop_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o dissenter_n to_o pull_v down_o episcopacy_n if_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v not_o please_v they_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o do_v who_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o state_v this_o matter_n i_o must_v go_v a_o middle_a way_n neither_o absolute_o to_o condemn_v nor_o absolute_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o 1._o as_o believe_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopal_a government_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o this_o neglect_n what_o in_o some_o case_n be_v a_o pardonable_a defect_n may_v become_v especial_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n a_o very_a great_a crime_n for_o no_o church_n must_v wanton_o change_v a_o divine_a institution_n we_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o i_o think_v every_o divine_a institution_n have_v something_o so_o sacred_a in_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v light_o reject_v or_o alter_v without_o absolute_a necessity_n 2._o but_o yet_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a government_n may_v not_o un-church_n such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n nor_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o other_o christian_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o change_n of_o some_o positive_a institution_n do_v not_o present_o un-church_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 2._o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o very_a great_a necessity_n for_o do_v it_o 3._o especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o presumptive_a allowance_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o change_n of_o some_o positive_a institution_n do_v not_o presentlyun-church_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o when_o the_o case_n be_v propose_v in_o general_a i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o divine_a institution_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o that_o be_v though_o god_n do_v strict_o require_v the_o observance_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n yet_o every_o positive_a command_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o god_n will_v disannul_v his_o covenant_n with_o
schism_n which_o i_o assure_v you_o if_o it_o prove_v so_o will_v be_v the_o best_a confutation_n of_o my_o principle_n and_o make_v i_o great_o suspect_v they_o myself_o there_o be_v several_a insinuation_n of_o this_o nature_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o reply_n which_o require_v no_o very_a serious_a answer_n for_o if_o he_o design_v they_o for_o serious_a argument_n he_o be_v a_o wit_n indeed_o as_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o he_o say_v 13._o reply_v p._n 13._o i_o place_v schism_n in_o a_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o notion_n take_v single_o will_v stand_v the_o dissenter_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o great_a stead_n free_v they_o from_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o dissenter_n divide_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la not_o schismatic_n now_o i_o will_v desire_v all_o dissenter_n to_o remember_v what_o mr._n job_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a odious_a sin_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n if_o they_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o than_o his_o defence_n and_o apology_n will_v do_v but_o dissenter_n he_o say_v do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v equal_o divide_v they_o from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o upon_o mere_a humour_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o one_o church_n and_o not_o from_o another_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o schismatic_n for_o that_o let_v mr._n job_n tell_v i_o what_o church_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v have_v communicate_v with_o upon_o so_o good_a term_n as_o they_o may_v now_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n form_n of_o prayer_n defect_n in_o discipline_n corrupt_a member_n in_o church_n communion_n ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o unscriptural_a imposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v separation_n what_o church_n they_o ever_o can_v or_o can_v to_o this_o day_n communicate_v with_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o practice_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n above_o yet_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v dissenter_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n though_o i_o hope_v all_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o dissenter_n whether_o dissenter_n be_v true_a christian_n or_o not_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v examine_v above_o schismatic_n in_o a_o loose_a general_a notion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o thus_o dissent_v separatist_n be_v schismatic_n still_o but_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o dissenter_n may_v find_v some_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o conventicle_n to_o communicate_v with_o yet_o they_o actual_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o one_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o especial_o with_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o whoever_o causeless_o break_v this_o communion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o schismatic_a especial_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o shoulder_n you_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o union_n of_o every_o member_n with_o the_o body_n be_v its_o union_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v next_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o communion_n he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v be_v a_o schismatic_a though_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o imaginary_a communion_n with_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o russia_n but_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n job_n pretend_v that_o notion_n will_v stand_v the_o dissenter_n in_o stead_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o like_o it_o and_o therefore_o reproach_n it_o as_o a_o popish_a notion_n general_o assert_v by_o papist_n i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o see_v any_o papist_n assert_v this_o for_o it_o will_v bid_v fair_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o popery_n but_o i_o doubt_v mr._n job_n wrong_v the_o papist_n and_o mistake_v catholic_n for_o roman-catholick_n church_n they_o own_v no_o catholic_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o know_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mr._n job_n think_v this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o only_o change_v england_n for_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o a_o english-catholick_n instead_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n which_o whatever_n other_o fault_n it_o have_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o change_n a_o little_a for_o the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n he_o say_v i_o close_o with_o the_o same_o popish_a faction_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o assert_v that_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v as_o much_o confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v ignorance_n which_o help_v man_n to_o confute_v book_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n what_o papist_n be_v those_o who_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o they_o own_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n to_o be_v catholic_n church_n and_o will_v own_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o will_v they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n but_o desire_v to_o extend_v it_o as_o far_o as_o england_n and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o still_o rome_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o unity_n and_o catholicism_n and_o no_o church_n must_v be_v own_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o do_v not_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n not_o which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o be_v not_o mr._n job_n a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n who_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o for_o set_v up_o such_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o england_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n the_o papist_n make_v it_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consider_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o mere_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o whoever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cut_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n schismatic_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o no_o jest_a matter_n but_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a truth_n which_o i_o will_v beg_v mr._n job_n as_o he_o love_v his_o
a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet'svnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o further_a explication_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n communion_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o groundless_a charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o explain_v together_o with_o a_o brief_a examination_n of_o mr._n humphrey_n material_n for_o union_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n london_n print_v for_o r._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n pauls-churchyard_n mdclxxxii_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v already_o write_v a_o book_n so_o much_o big_a than_o i_o at_o first_o design_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n i_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o i_o think_v have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o can_v think_v material_a in_o my_o adversary_n objection_n i_o can_v honest_o say_v this_o for_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v overlook_v nothing_o because_o i_o think_v it_o difficult_a to_o return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v slight_v some_o trifle_a objection_n as_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n have_v i_o be_v merry_o dispose_v i_o can_v have_v give_v my_o reader_n great_a diversion_n by_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o mr._n job_n a_o very_a bold_a but_o a_o very_a ignorant_a writer_n but_o i_o think_v it_o a_o little_a thing_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o so_o mean_v a_o adversary_n and_o a_o unpardonable_a affront_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o the_o dissenter_n by_o their_o unreasonable_a opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v hearty_a enemy_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v glad_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a episcopacy_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o popery_n nor_o design_v to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v presume_v that_o all_o mr._n lob_n wit_n or_o sophistry_n can_v never_o persuade_v the_o english_a world_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v ink_n and_o paper_n and_o some_o precious_a hour_n in_o so_o needless_a a_o work_n as_o for_o mr._n baxter_n notwithstanding_o the_o grave_n and_o severe_a reprimand_n which_o mr._n humphrey_n give_v the_o dean_n for_o it_o i_o be_o mighty_o incline_v to_o pity_v he_o he_o have_v dispute_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o sense_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o answer_v his_o book_n of_o any_o man_n i_o know_v for_o i_o believe_v very_o few_o people_n understand_v what_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n may_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o fancy_n his_o mere_a write_n will_v never_o make_v any_o proselyte_n one_o way_n or_o other_o however_o i_o have_v consider_v whatever_o i_o can_v judge_v worth_a answer_v and_o have_v be_v at_o more_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o what_o his_o objection_n be_v than_o to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o name_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o myself_o and_o whether_o he_o guess_v right_a or_o wrong_n he_o shall_v never_o know_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o country_n conformist_n blame_v i_o for_o publish_v mr._n lob_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o own_v they_o themselves_o though_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v it_o for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o publish_v my_o name_n unless_o he_o can_v give_v a_o history_n of_o my_o life_n too_o which_o i_o thank_v god_n have_v be_v at_o least_o to_o outward_a appearance_n so_o innocent_a that_o if_o he_o know_v i_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o most_o malicious_a and_o spiteful_a comment_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o dr._n sherlock_n who_o i_o know_v very_o well_o present_v his_o service_n to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v a_o more_o pleasant_a story_n of_o his_o adventure_n at_o acton_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o set_v up_o the_o trade_n of_o write_v intelligence_n nor_o concern_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o privacy_n of_o conversation_n only_o he_o wonder_v what_o temptation_n mr._n baxter_n have_v either_o to_o print_v his_o own_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v long_o since_o christ_n defence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o print_v his_o letter_n which_o contain_v so_o little_a ceremony_n or_o compliment_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o remember_v mr._n baxter_n guilty_a of_o print_v any_o private_a lerter_n which_o do_v not_o gross_o flatter_v he_o in_o short_a that_o doctor_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v that_o old_a controversy_n which_o his_o other_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o forget_v he_o be_v content_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n once_o more_o i_o shall_v only_o further_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o whole_o lose_v their_o time_n if_o they_o please_v to_o peruse_v this_o vindication_n for_o i_o have_v seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o useful_a discourse_n and_o have_v find_v many_o and_o will_v but_o my_o adversary_n read_v this_o discourse_n with_o as_o great_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n as_o i_o use_v in_o write_v it_o possible_o we_o may_v in_o time_n see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n in_o a_o happy_a union_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o concern_v catholic_n unity_n p._n 1_o the_o misrepresentation_n mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n have_v make_v of_o that_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o communion_n p._n 3_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n concern_v one_o catholic_n church_n p._n 12_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o mr._n lob_n cavil_n answer_v p._n 14_o chap._n 2._o concern_v catholic_n communion_n p._n 30_o mr._n baxter_n objection_n answer_v p._n 32_o mr._n baxter_n notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v form_v p._n 41_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bramhall_n mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n allege_v against_o i_o by_o mr._n job_n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n consider_v and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n p._n 53_o in_o what_o sense_n schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n may_v be_v own_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n p._n 61_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 72_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 87_o chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n p._n 120_o the_o insinuation_n of_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n for_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 121_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n whereon_o the_o charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n be_v found_v p._n 122_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o cassander_n be_v about_o church-power_n and_o government_n p._n 130_o those_o who_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v no_o papist_n though_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n p._n 132_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 133_o the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n p._n 137_o mr._n lob_n accusation_n answer_v that_o i_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n or_o a_o political_a organise_v body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a p._n 142_o whether_o i_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n accountable_a to_o foreign_a bishop_n p._n 150_o
the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o he_o observe_v i_o assert_v in_o another_o place_n that_o every_o bishop_n 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o ordination_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o excommunication_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v this_o make_v every_o bishop_n a_o universal_a monarch_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n orwillâ—_n mr._n lob_v deny_v that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n they_o must_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o church_n but_o consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n relation_n of_o all_o catholic_n christian_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o communion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n which_o certain_o do_v not_o make_v they_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 3._o i_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v ordinary_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o act_n as_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o consider_v mere_o as_o particular_a but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n primary_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n though_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o different_a hand_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o church_n i_o ready_o own_o the_o charge_n and_o may_v do_v so_o safe_o without_o make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o organise_v political_a body_n as_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a 4._o i_o assert_v far_o that_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n communion_n require_v it_o may_v with_o one_o consent_n oppose_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n depose_v those_o who_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v any_o injury_n by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o logic_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o great_a flaw_n in_o his_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n and_o government_n catholic_n peace_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n will_v permit_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o mr._n job_n observe_v 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o that_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v and_o couple_v by_o the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n who_o stick_v close_o together_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v cyprian_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o popery_n in_o this_o unless_o st._n cyprian_n also_o be_v a_o cassandrian_a or_o french_a papist_n for_o may_v not_o bishop_n stick_v close_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v the_o church_n be_v one_o unless_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o their_o several_a church_n be_v one_o also_o 3._o but_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v maintain_v by_o their_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o mutual_a consent_n therefore_o not_o by_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n but_o he_o say_v i_o mention_v collegium_fw-la episcopale_n or_o episcopal_a college_n so_o indeed_o i_o observe_v optatus_n call_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n call_v they_o colleague_n but_o this_o episcopal_a college_n he_o say_v he_o takes_z to_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v his_o mistake_n and_o a_o very_a silly_a one_o it_o be_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n they_o mean_v their_o union_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n except_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o write_v to_o foreign_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o be_v never_o join_v in_o council_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v he_o call_v they_o his_o colleague_n or_o those_o of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o yet_o mr._n job_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n to_o make_v i_o express_o assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o general_a council_n 12._o p._n 12._o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o their_o college_n or_o in_o council_n which_o sentence_n he_o very_o honest_o put_v into_o a_o different_a character_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o i_o and_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o accusation_n when_o i_o never_o write_v nor_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o deal_n we_o must_v expect_v from_o those_o man_n who_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v form_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o party_n well_o but_o these_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o only_o he_o add_v a_o untoward_a i._n e._n which_o be_v such_o another_o honest_a exposition_n as_o turn_v a_o episcopal_a college_n into_o a_o council_n for_o i._n e._n say_v mr._n job_n the_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o right_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o england_n now_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o assert_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o church_n in_o england_n as_o polycarp_n consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o anicetus_n at_o rome_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o character_n by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o with_o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n nay_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o only_o the_o local_a distance_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n may_v admonish_v and_o censure_v the_o english_a bshop_n in_o case_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o deny_v they_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o incorrigibleness_n and_o so_o may_v the_o english_a bishop_n admonish_v
those_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o inflict_v the_o like_a censure_n on_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n result_v from_o the_o necessary_a obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n and_o all_o church_n must_v judge_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n what_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o though_o we_o must_v expect_v while_o bishop_n be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o weakness_n passion_n mistake_v of_o humane_a nature_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o each_o other_o upon_o insufficient_a reason_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o either_o the_o mediation_n and_o interposition_n of_o other_o church_n or_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o obligation_n all_o church_n be_v under_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o violate_v either_o but_o it_o withal_o oblige_v they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o his_o church_n not_o to_o make_v any_o unnecessary_a breach_n or_o light_o and_o wanton_o refuse_v each_o other_o communion_n but_o by_o the_o original_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n or_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v a_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o proper_a jurisdiction_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v in_o what_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o concern_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o any_o foreign_a power_n for_o because_o i_o assert_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o whole_o independent_a he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o independent_a 28._o reply_v p._n 12._o p._n 28._o but_o accountable_a to_o foreign_a bishop_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o some_o page_n after_o confute_v this_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n be_v a_o particular_a national_a church_n independent_a on_o any_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v find_v a_o abuser_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o college_n of_o bishop_n but_o such_o we_o be_v convene_v by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o that_o what_o apprehension_n soever_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o be_v grieve_v through_o any_o undue_a procedure_n he_o can_v make_v any_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n from_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v i_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n by_o set_v up_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o this_o be_v so_o wild_a and_o absurd_a a_o conclusion_n from_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v that_o none_o but_o mr._n job_n or_o some_o few_o of_o his_o size_n can_v have_v hit_v on_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n and_o portion_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o authority_n be_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o his_o original_a right_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v still_o remain_v i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v exeroise_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n wherever_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o necessity_n require_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v no_o injury_n by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n but_o i_o believe_v few_o man_n can_v discern_v how_o such_o a_o consequence_n result_v from_o such_o premise_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n all_o bishop_n have_v original_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o notorious_a impiety_n may_v be_v censure_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o colleague_n and_o other_o ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n or_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o st._n cyprian_n own_v these_o premise_n but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o or_o mr._n job_n be_v out_o in_o their_o logic_n when_o st._n cyprian_n have_v excommunicate_v two_o of_o his_o presbyter_n felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o they_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o he_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v among_o they_o cornelium_n nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la justum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la suâ_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v since_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_n and_o govern_v so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o government_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v about_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o nor_o by_o their_o subtle_a and_o fallacious_a insinuation_n engage_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o contest_v and_o quarrel_n but_o shall_v there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n reject_v the_o appeal_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o their_o colleague_n 68_o cypr._n ep_v 68_o and_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n thus_o when_o martion_n for_o his_o lewdness_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 42._o bishop_n of_o sinope_n he_o flee_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v deny_v communion_n there_o and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o we_o can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o thy_o venerable_a father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o can_v go_v contrary_a to_o thy_o father_n our_o good_a colleague_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n from_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o episcopal_a college_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o every_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v which_o qualify_v each_o other_o and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v practicable_a and_o as_o occasion_n require_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n
and_o one_o consent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o 2._o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v to_o his_o particular_a care_n over_o which_o in_o ordinary_a case_n he_o have_v the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o flock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v in_o common_a to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a fold_n with_o particular_a pastor_n set_v over_o they_o to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v more_o peculiar_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o all_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o this_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o own_o church_n in_o which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v supreme_a now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o large_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour_n church_n which_o make_v archiepiscopalor_n national_a church_n for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v practicable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o nation_n they_o shall_v all_o act_n and_o govern_v their_o respective_a church_n as_o one_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o edification_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o neighbour_n bishop_n have_v over_o their_o colleague_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o original_n right_a and_o power_n to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o their_o reach_n and_o inspection_n suffer_v by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o colleague_n but_o the_o second_o consideration_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o his_o own_o church_n prescribe_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o 1._o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n to_o consent_v with_o his_o colleague_n in_o all_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v impose_v on_o against_o his_o own_o consent_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n nor_o can_v just_o be_v depose_v upon_o such_o account_n while_o he_o neither_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o divide_v the_o church_n 2._o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n rescind_v any_o censure_n just_o pass_v by_o another_o bishop_n against_o any_o in_o his_o own_o church_n or_o receive_v appeal_n about_o such_o matter_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n require_v all_o bishop_n to_o leave_v each_o other_o to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o own_o church_n as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcion_n appeal_n from_o his_o father_n sentence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o govern_v their_o own_o flock_n while_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v infinite_a division_n and_o quarrel_n between_o bishop_n than_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o undo_v what_o another_o have_v do_v or_o to_o judge_v over_o again_o that_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v and_o determine_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v cornelius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v general_o practise_v in_o archiepiscopal_n and_o national_a church_n and_o in_o many_o case_n there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n those_o appeal_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n to_o which_o every_o bishop_n give_v his_o consent_n but_o i_o be_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o original_a right_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o how_o far_o they_o may_v part_v with_o this_o power_n for_o a_o more_o general_a good_a 3._o as_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n so_o much_o more_o have_v a_o large_a combination_n of_o bishop_n into_o a_o national_a church_n the_o supreme_a power_n within_o itself_o from_o whence_o lie_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n require_v the_o union_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n for_o one_o government_n but_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n yet_o can_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o government_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stop_v somewhere_o and_o that_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o convenient_a distance_n of_o place_n or_o one_o nation_n and_o one_o civil_a government_n such_o church_n be_v more_o easy_o confederate_v into_o one_o body_n than_o those_o of_o different_a nation_n now_o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n much_o more_o have_v a_o national_a church_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o govern_v itself_o a_o national_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n neighbour_n church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v and_o censure_v they_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o but_o while_o a_o national_a church_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_n communion_n no_o other_o church_n can_v intermeddle_v in_o its_o government_n nor_o aught_o to_o receive_v any_o appeal_n from_o its_o judgement_n for_o no_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o catholic_n communion_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o large_o on_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o see_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v from_o the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n shall_v challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o original_n right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o however_o mr._n job_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v something_o of_o it_o at_o last_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o subject_a the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o subject_a it_o to_o a_o general_a council_n for_o he_o say_v i_o assert_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n abuse_v their_o power_n they_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v unto_o a_o foreign_a power_n whereby_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o tear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o root_n 29._o reply_v p._n 29._o to_o subvert_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o if_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n concern_v it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n all_o this_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n defender_n good_a man_n what_o a_o happy_a reformation_n be_v here_o how_o be_v he_o now_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o majesty_n supremacy_n the_o sacredness_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o religious_a matter_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n which_o suffer_v by_o such_o a_o defender_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n abuse_v their_o power_n they_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o general_a council_n true_o no_o where_n but_o he_o transcribe_v a_o long_a paragraph_n out_o of_o the_o defence_n against_o the_o absolute_a independency_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v very_o wild_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o these_o person_n who_o abuse_v
be_v so_o general_a that_o st._n cyprian_a and_o optatus_n find_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o it_o however_o half_a the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o know_v famous_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n though_o not_o for_o supreme_a uncontrollable_a government_n which_o i_o never_o assert_v to_o advise_v with_o all_o the_o know_a church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o communication_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o necessary_a they_o think_v it_o to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o preserve_v catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n a_o very_a proper_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n bishop_n this_o way_n st._n austin_n call_v a_o epistolare_fw-la colloquium_fw-la 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o a_o conference_n by_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la as_o he_o very_o proper_o call_v a_o general_a council_n a_o full_a or_o plenary_a council_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o wise_a and_o learned_a prelate_n from_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n who_o may_v be_v well_o presume_v to_o know_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n meet_v together_o without_o any_o private_a or_o factious_a design_n free_o to_o debate_v and_o consult_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n must_v needs_o be_v venerable_a and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o very_a great_a reason_n that_o will_v justify_v a_o dissent_n from_o it_o such_o council_n indeed_o be_v not_o infallible_a 21._o article_n 21._o as_o our_o church_n assert_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o fallible_a man_n who_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v not_o oppose_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_o against_o it_o but_o in_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n their_o authority_n be_v great_a still_o because_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n be_v a_o great_a medium_fw-la and_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o catholic_n communion_n the_o promote_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o the_o great_a use_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o command_v by_o any_o direct_a authority_n and_o superior_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o strong_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o catholic_n communion_n 2._o but_o now_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n how_o do_v this_o subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a as_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a society_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o external_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n and_o mr._n job_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o every_o man_n who_o set_v up_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n subvert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n too_o a_o scandal_n which_o mr._n lob_n predecessor_n raise_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n to_o dissuade_v people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o fond_a of_o and_o which_o the_o queen_n confute_v in_o her_o injunction_n and_o tell_v her_o subject_n that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n but_o only_o this_o under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o when_o bishop_n jewel_n write_v his_o apology_n and_o defence_n to_o scipio_n a_o patrician_n of_o venice_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o not_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o never_o think_v of_o this_o reason_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o be_v own_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o several_a law_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v in_o several_a king_n reign_v long_o before_o henry_n the_o 8_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_n 1_o book_n 2._o p._n 107._o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v convict_v in_o a_o praemunire_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o therefore_o archbishop_n bramhall_n true_o observe_v england_n bramhall_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o new_a authority_n usurp_v by_o that_o king_n but_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o deem_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n for_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n we_o find_v the_o english_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v for_o indeed_o since_o prince_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n no_o bishop_n except_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v pretend_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o can_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o obtain_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o therefore_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o supremacy_n while_o the_o king_n have_v the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o invasion_n of_o his_o right_n this_o be_v sufficient_a at_o present_a in_o answer_n to_o mr._n lob_n insinuation_n that_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n subject_n the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o foreign_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o law_n as_o little_a as_o he_o do_v the_o gospel_n only_o show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o poor_a cassandrian_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o declames_fw-la against_o penal_a law_n against_o dissenter_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o more_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o praemunire_n 4._o mr._n job_n have_v not_o do_v with_o i_o yet_o but_o to_o make_v i_o a_o perfect_a cassandrian_a whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o he_o add_v as_o my_o sense_n 12._o reply_v p._n 12._o that_o this_o council_n of_o foreign_a bishop_n unto_o which_o they_o i.e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v accountable_a must_v look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o primate_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o seem_v by_o our_o author_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o by_o bramhall_n the_o primacy_n he_o say_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thus_o cyprian_n on_o who_o lay_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n dispatch_n letter_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o p._n 208._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a charge_n indeed_o and_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o mr._n job_n be_v a_o terrible_a adversary_n in_o these_o day_n if_o he_o can_v but_o swear_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v write_v for_o all_o this_o be_v
sadducee_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n worship_v god_n at_o the_o same_o temple_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o confine_v their_o dispute_n to_o their_o several_a school_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o heathen_a convert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v about_o a_o very_a material_a point_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n exhortation_n and_o command_n they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o in_o the_o joint_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a worship_n etc._n defence_n p._n 443._o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n how_o many_o different_a opinion_n be_v there_o among_o the_o doctor_n and_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n the_o franciscan_n dominican_n jesuit_n the_o same_o point_n be_v dispute_v among_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a warmth_n and_o keenness_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o abundance_n more_o nay_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a and_o french_a church_n differ_v upon_o those_o great_a point_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o all_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v maintain_v catholic_n communion_n upon_o as_o easy_a term_n the_o breach_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zuinglian_a church_n have_v be_v often_o time_n compose_v especial_o between_o the_o polonian_a church_n a_o account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o pareus_n his_o irenicum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o the_o distemper_n of_o man_n mind_n if_o such_o agreement_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o perpetual_a so_o that_o no_o doctrinal_a dispute_n ought_v to_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o such_o as_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o corrupt_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n from_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v neither_o in_o its_o self_n a_o impracticable_a notion_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o very_o difficult_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n ii_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o next_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n with_o respect_n to_o church-government_n and_o the_o only_a question_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v under_o this_o head_n be_v this_o whether_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o inquiry_n be_v plain_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a protestant_a church_n of_o great_a note_n govern_v without_o bishop_n by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o order_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o presbyter_n now_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o we_o must_v not_o own_o any_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v both_o a_o very_a invidious_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o reform_a profession_n and_o do_v mighty_o straighten_v catholic_n communion_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n why_o do_v we_o reject_v our_o dissenter_n at_o home_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n for_o reject_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o form_v themselves_o into_o church-society_n without_o bishop_n why_o be_v we_o not_o as_o kind_n to_o our_o own_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o countryman_n as_o we_o be_v to_o foreign_a church_n now_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v those_o of_o she_o own_o communion_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n yet_o she_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v foreign_a reform_a church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n that_o she_o have_v always_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o accuser_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o steer_v by_o this_o compass_n so_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o neither_o to_o injure_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o to_o justify_v our_o schism_n at_o home_n and_o to_o do_v this_o with_o all_o possible_a plainness_n i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o i_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o separate_v from_o episcopal_a communion_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v without_o episcopal_a government_n where_o we_o can_v have_v it_o which_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o dissenter_n and_o some_o foreign_a church_n some_o of_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n indeed_o have_v no_o protestant_a bishop_n nor_o ever_o have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v can_v not_o have_v but_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n be_v always_o account_v schism_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o very_a necessary_a reason_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n but_o in_o some_o case_n not_o to_o have_v bishop_n may_v be_v no_o schism_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o foreign_a church_n have_v bishop_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o intolerable_a corruption_n which_o make_v their_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v up_o no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o our_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o her_o worship_n and_o be_v as_o excusable_a as_o the_o french_a protestant_a church_n for_o set_v up_o a_o government_n without_o bishop_n i_o answer_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v one_o very_o obvious_a difference_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n which_o take_v off_o the_o whole_a objection_n for_o our_o dissenter_n make_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o no_o reform_v church_n ever_o do_v before_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o separate_v from_o popish_a bishop_n our_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o episcopacy_n itself_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o own_a episcopacy_n though_o they_o disow_v popish_a bishop_n several_a of_o they_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n other_o retain_v the_o office_n though_o they_o have_v change_v the_o name_n as_o several_a lutheran_n church_n which_o have_v their_o superintendent_o generales_n and_o generalissimi_fw-la who_o answer_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o they_o never_o reject_v episcopal_a communion_n but_o all_o of_o they_o have_v own_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverence_v our_o bishop_n high_o commend_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n censure_v and_o condemn_v our_o schismatic_n and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o wish_v the_o restitution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o some_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v pretend_v to_o be_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a parity_n etc._n durel_n church-government_n saywell_n evangelical_n and_o catholic_n unity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 228_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o fill_v up_o several_a page_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n abroad_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o do_v by_o other_o and_o very_o late_o by_o dr._n saywell_n that_o i_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n to_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o our_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o
own_o soul_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o at_o his_o leisure_n and_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o schism_n and_o schism_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n and_o here_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a fetch_n but_o sure_o if_o these_o man_n believe_v so_o much_o methinks_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o all_o their_o unscriptural_a imposition_n be_v remove_v unless_o they_o have_v great_a kindness_n for_o such_o trifle_n than_o they_o have_v for_o such_o immortal_a soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o methinks_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o trifle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o for_o remove_v all_o unscriptural_a imposition_n as_o he_o call_v they_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o we_o can_v do_v without_o destroy_v all_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o church-society_n of_o which_o more_o present_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n still_o unless_o they_o can_v persuade_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o any_o church_n which_o use_v any_o unscriptural_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v nay_o they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n for_o their_o very_a principle_n be_v schismatical_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o remove_n some_o few_o ceremony_n which_o will_v cure_v their_o schism_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n will_v that_o cure_v their_o schism_n will_v presbyterian_o independent_o and_o mere_a anabaptist_n cement_n into_o one_o communion_n we_o know_v how_o it_o have_v be_v former_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o guess_v how_o it_o will_v be_v again_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n defend_v our_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v when_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a dispute_n upon_o this_o issue_n let_v their_o term_n be_v as_o catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v their_o church_n be_v and_o we_o will_v comply_v i._n e._n let_v they_o keep_v to_o a_o few_o certain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n let_v they_o not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o union_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 7â—_n reply_v p._n 7â—_n we_o be_v satisfy_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o our_o author_n be_v no_o great_a traveller_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o book_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o church_n but_o his_o own_o dear_a conventicle_n unless_o he_o modest_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n to_o serve_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v as_o catholic_n as_o our_o church_n be_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o most_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n term_n if_o by_o catholic_n term_n he_o mean_v what_o have_v actual_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o what_o he_o fancy_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n can_v mr._n lob_v indeed_o have_v the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v what_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n he_o please_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v now_o no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o private_a reason_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o will_v acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o if_o by_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n i_o ready_o grant_v it_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v nothing_o as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n must_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o ever_o be_v a_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nay_o nor_o of_o any_o particular_a church-communion_n dr._n owen_n himself_o reject_v it_o and_o of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v think_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o dissenter_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o a_o faction_n to_o have_v some_o ignorant_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o reader_n for_o the_o first_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o other_o credulous_a and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o divide_v and_o disturb_v the_o best_a constitute_v church_n though_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o mr._n l._n mean_v this_o by_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v from_o a_o admirable_a argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o ourselves_o look_v on_o they_o as_o indifferent_a i._n e._n as_o what_o be_v not_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n q._n d._n as_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 79._o reply_v p._n 79._o which_o also_o he_o explain_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n now_o we_o do_v indeed_o by_o indifferent_a thing_n mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n to_o enjoin_v or_o alter_v as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v but_o yet_o we_o assert_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v allow_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o these_o particular_a usage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o mr._n job_n require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o scripture_n that_o declare_v the_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o show_v 78._o ibid._n 78._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n but_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o that_o whoever_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o when_o impose_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o this_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v we_o assert_v that_o the_o bear_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o not_o wear_v the_o surplice_n or_o not_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o we_o never_o say_v we_o never_o think_v this_o but_o we_o say_v that_o to_o separate_v causeless_o from_o any_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n cut_v such_o separatist_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o separate_v where_o no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v sinful_a i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n job_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n
schism_n yet_o a_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a and_o damn_v sin_n and_o the_o less_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n be_v not_o estimate_v from_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o disobey_v and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 3._o but_o the_o sting_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o tail_n he_o say_v that_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v sinful_a how_o much_o more_o so_o be_v the_o make_v it_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o few_o word_n contain_v several_a very_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n proposition_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v ridiculous_o false_a the_o absurdity_n be_v notorious_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o make_v such_o uncommand_v thing_n term_n of_o communion_n than_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a reason_n mr._n job_n and_o his_o friend_n do_v or_o can_v assign_v why_o they_o be_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v because_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o worship_n what_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n separate_v for_o the_o surplice_n or_o cross_n in_o baptism_n &_o c._n when_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o these_o thing_n the_o only_a evil_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o make_v new_a sacrament_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o humane_a authority_n 2._o this_o suppose_n that_o that_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a notion_n which_o i_o believe_v mankind_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o before_o to_o make_v that_o no_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o we_o make_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o signify_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a communion_n together_o without_o a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n 3._o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_o absurd_a and_o false_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n than_o a_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n and_o consequence_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o union_n between_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o christian_n be_v to_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n together_o methinks_v this_o shall_v make_v our_o new_a projector_n careful_a what_o they_o do_v and_o make_v mr._n h._n serious_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v who_o have_v propose_v such_o new_a material_n for_o union_n as_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o 11._o his_o next_o argument_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o schism_n be_v make_v up_o as_o he_o say_v 80._o reply_v p._n 80._o of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n own_o rule_n compare_v with_o his_o substitute_n notion_n but_o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n considerable_a be_v his_o own_o dr._n stillingfleet_n rule_n be_v that_o separation_n be_v lawful_a in_o case_n man_n make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o my_o notion_n make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v yea_o we_o must_v separate_v or_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o not_o our_o sin_n to_o separate_v i.e._n we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n wonderful_a subtle_a the_o dean_n rule_n i_o own_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o if_o man_n make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o they_o where_o the_o dean_n make_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o justify_v a_o separation_n 1._o that_o they_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o assert_v the_o very_a do_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n assert_v circumcision_n be_v but_o yet_o 2._o this_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o separation_n unless_o these_o man_n divide_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o mr._n job_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o argument_n because_o it_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o argument_n to_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o bare_a assert_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o it_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o separation_n this_o many_o believe_a jew_n do_v they_o think_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o st._n paul_n command_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o receive_v each_o other_o and_o to_o maintain_v one_o communion_n and_o st._n paul_n himself_o comply_v sometime_o with_o they_o to_o avoid_v any_o scandal_n but_o when_o some_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o will_v impose_v this_o upon_o all_o christian_n or_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v correct_v mr._n lob_n major_a proposition_n thus_o from_o such_o as_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n we_o must_v separate_v this_o be_v dr._n stillingfleet_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v his_o minor_a proposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v i_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o dr_n substitute_n notion_n god_n forbid_v my_o notion_n i_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o life_n well!_o but_o if_o mr._n job_n can_v prove_v this_o against_o i_o i_o know_v no_o help_n for_o it_o i_o will_v make_v my_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o attempt_v two_o or_o three_o way_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o blunder_v in_o each_o the_o first_o way_n be_v this_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o i_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o therefore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o catholic_n communion_n to_o comply_v with_o many_o inconvenient_a though_o not_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v then_o that_o these_o good_a man_n account_v these_o inconvenient_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o proceed_v but_o indifferent_a thing_n say_v mr._n job_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o according_a to_o he_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o his_o constant_a judgement_n ergo_fw-la i_o confess_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v this_o that_o i_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o church_n enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n ergo_fw-la indifferent_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o 1._o i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n job_n in_o his_o ear_n whether_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v prevaricate_v here_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o use_v that_o term_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o different_a sense_n on_o purpose_n to_o abuse_v the_o dean_n and_o
his_o substitute_n together_o and_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o ignorant_a proselyte_n by_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o dean_n plain_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o indifferent_a though_o not_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o institute_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o without_o observe_v of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o mere_o upon_o account_n of_o such_o a_o neglect_n will_v damn_v we_o now_o do_v the_o dean_n do_v his_o substitute_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n who_o own_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o same_o breath_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o mr._n lob_n argument_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a sophism_n or_o as_o mr._n h._n speak_v have_v four_o term_n in_o it_o for_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n signify_v very_o different_o from_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o substitute_n be_v reconcile_v but_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o bring_v myself_o off_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v a_o direct_a necessity_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o salvation_n yet_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n at_o a_o back_n door_n and_o necessity_n be_v necessity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v necessity_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n the_o necessity_n be_v i_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indifferent_a observance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n from_o all_o in_o her_o communion_n yet_o she_o make_v these_o thing_n in_o no_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o 1._o in_o many_o case_n she_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o bear_v not_o observe_v such_o indifferent_a rite_n with_o any_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o enjoin_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o public_a scandal_n and_o offence_n without_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o government_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n nor_o account_v such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v she_o enjoin_v these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o will_v equal_o oblige_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n 2._o though_o schism_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n man_n may_v communicate_v in_o all_o or_o in_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o assent_v to_o such_o unscriptural_a imposition_n or_o yield_v any_o active_a obedience_n to_o they_o and_o i_o suppose_v mr._n job_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o settle_a and_o constitute_v church_n as_o for_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n i_o must_v except_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o they_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a authority_n and_o be_v infinite_o more_o expedient_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a for_o public_a worship_n than_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o than_o what_o be_v there_o require_v of_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o do_v to_o qualify_v he_o for_o church-communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o surplice_n he_o do_v not_o wear_v it_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n look_v to_o that_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o parent_n or_o their_o child_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o only_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o minister_n do_v something_o more_o than_o what_o they_o think_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a let_v the_o church_n look_v to_o that_o which_o enjoin_v it_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o alter_v public_a constitution_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o that_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v active_a and_o that_o be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v which_o man_n thus_o peaceable_o dispose_v may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o and_o till_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v may_v more_o innocent_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o join_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n than_o they_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o private_a christian_n to_o separate_v and_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v separate_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o they_o must_v not_o charge_v these_o innocent_a ceremony_n with_o their_o damnation_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o can_v conform_v as_o minister_n they_o may_v and_o most_o of_o they_o own_o they_o can_v conform_v as_o layman_n and_o therefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n 3._o suppose_v man_n do_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o not_o observe_v such_o indifferent_a custom_n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o remote_a occasion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n for_o their_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o suppose_v two_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o employ_v as_o to_o play_v at_o push-pin_n and_o shall_v quarrel_v and_o fight_v and_o one_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o hang_v will_v you_o say_v this_o man_n be_v hang_v for_o play_v at_o push-pin_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o peevish_a 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o damnation_n but_o their_o pride_n their_o faction_n their_o obstinacy_n their_o disobedience_n and_o ungovernable_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o take_v such_o small_a occasion_n to_o divide_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n if_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o think_v this_o enough_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o little_a unreasonable_a iii_o our_o author_n have_v another_o device_n still_o to_o prove_v from_o my_o own_o concession_n that_o dissenter_n be_v not_o schismatic_n he_o say_v that_o dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n pearson_n now_o two_o learned_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n who_o bare_a authority_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o i_o than_o all_o our_o author_n argument_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o papist_n 82._o reply_v p._n 82._o assert_v that_o a_o superior_n unjust_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o this_o i_o hearty_o assent_v to_o but_o according_a to_o my_o notion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o imposition_n and_o do_v unjust_o excommunicate_a dissenter_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o mr._n job_n prove_v it_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o imposition_n be_v sinful_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o i_o presume_v the_o reader_n will_v see_v that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v yet_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a i_o will_v only_o ask_v our_o author_n whether_o these_o reverend_a bishop_n by_o unjust_a excommunication_n mean_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v he_o only_o abuse_v they_o and_o his_o reader_n by_o their_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v unjust_o he_o say_v be_v very_o demonstrable_a even_o in_o that_o
turmoil_n and_o confusion_n of_o thought_n than_o mr._n job_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o answer_v but_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v no_o man_n i_o fear_v need_v convince_v mr._n job_n that_o he_o may_v conform_v against_o his_o conscience_n make_v it_o but_o his_o interest_n to_o conform_v and_o his_o conscience_n seem_v ready_a prepare_v well_o but_o however_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o return_v some_o answer_n to_o my_o confutation_n of_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissenter_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n to_o part_v with_o they_o he_o just_a name_n it_o and_o then_o pick_v some_o quarrel_n with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v be_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n and_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o enlighten_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v remember_v that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n between_o what_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o intrinsical_a thereunto_o and_o what_o be_v extrinsical_a only_o but_o you_o run_v to_o external_a circumstance_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o which_o be_v off_o from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n have_v i_o do_v so_o i_o believe_v mr._n job_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o spare_v of_o paper_n as_o not_o to_o have_v show_v his_o reader_n how_o i_o do_v it_o but_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o suggestion_n and_o direct_v my_o reader_n where_o they_o may_v find_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o dare_v believe_v their_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o say_v 85._o ib._n p._n 85._o i_o run_v from_o what_o be_v indifferent_a to_o what_o be_v necessary_a as_o if_o we_o call_v you_o to_o part_v with_o any_o necessary_a thing_n this_o be_v another_o trick_n the_o case_n be_v this_o he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o be_v the_o divider_n because_o she_o do_v not_o part_n with_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o she_o may_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o prove_v that_o though_o no_o particular_a indifferent_a ceremony_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o indifferent_a yet_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o public_a worship_n not_o to_o the_o moral_a nature_n but_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o religious_a action_n and_o therefore_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v be_v part_v with_o without_o destroy_v public_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o must_v part_v with_o indifferent_a thing_n mere_o consider_v as_o indifferent_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o part_v with_o all_o this_o he_o call_v run_v from_o what_o be_v indifferent_a to_o what_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o it_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o my_o purpose_n though_o not_o to_o he_o i_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o some_o action_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v strip_v from_o all_o external_a circumstance_n as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o travel_v from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o go_v thither_o on_o foot_n or_o to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n or_o in_o a_o coach_n each_o of_o these_o way_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v travel_v to_o york_n he_o must_v use_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o way_n of_o motion_n not_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o some_o or_o other_o be_v but_o say_v mr._n job_n one_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o walk_v 86._o ib._n p._n 86._o another_o can_v bear_v ride_v in_o a_o coach_n yet_o to_o york_n they_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o your_o point_n you_o must_v say_v to_o he_o that_o can_v walk_v some_o way_n of_o motion_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o go_v to_o york_n if_o you_o will_v go_v thither_o therefore_o you_o shall_v walk_v or_o not_o go_v thither_o the_o force_n of_o which_o answer_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n of_o travel_v whether_o on_o foot_n or_o by_o horse_n or_o coach_n but_o this_o also_o i_o have_v particular_o consider_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o defence_n though_o our_o inquirer_n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v shall_v i_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o will_v take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o the_o inquisitive_a reader_n may_v find_v direction_n in_o the_o margin_n 44._o defence_n p._n 44._o where_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o if_o mr._n job_n can_v think_v of_o some_o better_a defence_n he_o and_o his_o belove_a dissenter_n must_v be_v the_o divider_n and_o schismatic_n still_o chap._n vii_o mr._n humphrey_n material_n for_o union_n examine_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v mr._n lob_n preface_n and_o mr._n h_n material_n for_o union_n but_o this_o vindication_n be_v already_o much_o large_a than_o i_o intend_v it_o and_o i_o find_v this_o work_n do_v very_o sufficient_o by_o mr._n long_o in_o a_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v no_o protestant_n but_o the_o dissenter_n plot_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v make_v but_o some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o the_o material_n for_o union_n and_o refer_v those_o who_o be_v inquisitive_a for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n in_o mr._n h_n project_n 1._o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o it_o set_v up_o no_o national_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o cure_v no_o schism_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o likely_a way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v external_a peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o nation_n 1._o these_o material_n for_o union_n destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o modest_a proposal_n in_o a_o dissenter_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o union_n do_v mr._n h._n imagine_v that_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o so_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a a_o government_n which_o owe_v not_o its_o institution_n to_o civil_a power_n and_o what_o will_v the_o civil_a state_n get_v by_o this_o to_o exchange_v the_o church_n for_o dissenter_n to_o make_v a_o imaginary_a national_a church_n by_o a_o combination_n of_o dissenter_n and_o to_o part_v with_o a_o much_o better_a church_n for_o it_o to_o attempt_v a_o union_n on_o between_o dissenter_n who_o as_o mr._n h._n own_v can_v never_o agree_v their_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o unite_v though_o they_o may_v be_v tie_v together_o or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n as_o sand_n or_o water_n be_v and_o to_o dissolve_v a_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n firm_o unite_v within_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o prince_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o will_n mr._n h._n say_v i_o never_o design_v to_o dissolve_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v dissenter_n into_o the_o legal_a establishment_n let_v this_o then_o be_v try_v whether_o his_o material_n for_o union_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n root_n and_o branch_n the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a government_n consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n let_v we_o try_v then_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v either_o of_o these_o in_o mr._n h.'s_n material_n for_o union_n as_o for_o deacon_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o they_o though_o mr._n lob._n acknowledge_v they_o be_v own_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n by_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n but_o a_o great_a oracle_n think_v this_o order_n may_v be_v spare_v though_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v this_o pass_v but_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o mr._n h._n own_v bishop_n nay_o propose_v that_o some_o lead_a dissenter_n themselves_o shall_v be_v
make_v the_o next_o bishop_n and_o that_o his_o project_n shall_v advance_v and_o not_o lessen_v the_o outward_a power_n and_o honour_n of_o bishop_n but_o still_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_v not_o to_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o name_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v mr._n h.'s_n bishop_n true_a apostolical_a bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o yet_o destroy_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n mr._n h.'s_n bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n act_v circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o therefore_o can_v exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o king_n can_v which_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n mr._n humphrey_n bishop_n may_v be_v layman_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastic_n for_o though_o call_v bishop_n they_o can_v do_v any_o one_o act_n of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n but_o what_o the_o king_n have_v which_o use_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n nor_o confirmation_n as_o the_o king_n bishop_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v as_o congregational_a bishop_n for_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v they_o can_v excommunicate_v as_o bishop_n as_o mr._n h._n express_o assert_n that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o invade_v but_o preserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n invest_v in_o the_o minister_n but_o give_v with_o the_o pastor_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n no_o more_o can_v the_o diocesan_n that_o derive_v from_o he_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o it_o and_o since_o mr._n h.'s_n bishop_n have_v no_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n to_o govern_v for_o these_o be_v all_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o every_o congregational_a minister_n be_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n as_o mr._n h._n own_v etc._n defence_n p._n 260._o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o now_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o charitable_a mr._n h._n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o material_n for_o union_n for_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n neither_o bishop_n presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n if_o they_o can_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o pretend_v to_o petition_v for_o peace_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v rampant_a once_o more_o we_o see_v they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v when_o they_o covenant_v against_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o have_v the_o impudence_n at_o this_o time_n a_o day_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o peace_n and_o union_n for_o toleration_n and_o comprehension_n or_o other_o nameless_a model_n to_o make_v proposal_n for_o comprehend_v or_o tolerate_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o unite_v with_o dissenter_n if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v not_o mere_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n though_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a impediment_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v open_v man_n eye_n at_o length_n to_o see_v what_o these_o man_n will_v be_v at_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 2._o as_o mr._n h_n material_n for_o union_n overthrow_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o it_o set_v up_o no_o national_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o be_v his_o great_a design_n i_o confess_v to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n of_o all_o the_o divide_a and_o separate_v congregation_n in_o england_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o will_v say_v he_o have_v all_o our_o assembly_n that_o be_v tolerable_a to_o be_v make_v legal_a by_o such_o a_o act_n and_o thereby_o part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parochial_a congregation_n but_o though_o the_o power_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o confess_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o can_v reconcile_v contradiction_n nor_o make_v division_n to_o be_v union_n nor_o a_o great_a many_o schismatical_a conventicle_n which_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o to_o be_v one_o church_n for_o a_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o christian_n a_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v a_o parochial_a communion_n a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v a_o diocesan_n communion_n a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o national_a communion_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o catholic_n communion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n but_o communion_n be_v always_o essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o now_o suppose_v a_o parliament_n shall_v by_o law_n establish_v presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o how_o can_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v they_o all_o one_o national_a communion_n when_o after_o such_o a_o act_n they_o will_v remain_v as_o much_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o make_v it_o lawful_a or_o legal_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v so_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a congregation_n one_o communion_n with_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v they_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o union_n if_o they_o be_v not_o will_v such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o law_n make_v they_o unite_v into_o one_o communion_n no_o man_n know_v indeed_o what_o may_v be_v because_o these_o man_n love_v to_o act_v in_o contradiction_n to_o law_n and_o possible_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o be_v they_o more_o unite_v into_o one_o communion_n by_o such_o a_o law_n than_o they_o be_v without_o it_o if_o their_o church_n government_n discipline_n worship_n be_v all_o distinct_a and_o separate_v and_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o communion_n be_v this_o every_o member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n but_o can_v a_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o episcopal_a church_n be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o by_o what_o name_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o monster_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o independent_a presbyterian_a nor_o episcopal_a church_n but_o one_o national_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o as_o heterogeneous_a part_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n or_o like_o some_o monstrous_a birth_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o paw_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o serpent_n desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la superne_fw-la a_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v give_v a_o legal_a establishment_n to_o all_o these_o divide_a church_n as_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n church_n of_o france_n be_v both_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o do_v this_o make_n french_a papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n mr._n h._n according_a to_o his_o principle_n must_v assert_v they_o both_o to_o be_v but_o one_o national_a church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v but_o little_a thanks_o for_o it_o neither_o from_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n not_o from_o papist_n who_o call_v the_o french_a protestant_n schismatic_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o own_v they_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o national_a church_n nor_o from_o the_o protestant_n who_o do_v as_o much_o abhor_v to_o be_v think_v member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v such_o a_o legal_a national_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n contend_v for_o unite_v under_o one_o prince_n who_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o accidental_a head_n of_o this_o accidental_a national_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o union_n do_v not_o cure_v the_o schism_n for_o they_o still_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n and_o be_v account_v schismatic_n to_o each_o other_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v whereon_o mr._n h._n find_v this_o national_a union_n
metaphysical_a subtlety_n about_o universals_z of_o which_o more_o present_o well_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o that_o assertion_n why_o first_o the_o allusion_n i_o use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n before_o its_o branch_n and_o a_o fountain_n before_o its_o river_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o force_n english_a reader_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v conceal_v in_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la unless_o i_o translate_v it_o but_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o be_v not_o my_o allusion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o st._n cyprian_n '_o who_o authority_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o what_o be_v their_o fault_n why_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o some_o one_o universal_a that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o its_o particular_n now_o suppose_v i_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n be_v such_o universals_z with_o respect_n to_o their_o beam_n branch_n and_o river_n or_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o a_o adequate_a example_n in_o nature_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v this_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a yes_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v indeed_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o say_v mr._n job_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o evident_a that_o universal_a be_v unum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la that_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n in_o many_o particular_n which_o universal_a have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o in_o particular_n but_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n â—_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n whence_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o consideration_n of_o universal_a as_o formal_a and_o as_o fundamental_a fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v quid_fw-la singular_a but_o formal_o and_o so_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o singular_n the_o particular_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o universal_a do_v proceed_v now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a how_o can_v the_o universal_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o particular_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n sir_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o scholastic_a period_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o 1._o i_o thank_v our_o author_n for_o let_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v those_o pretty_a thing_n call_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n though_o all_o author_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o think_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o cassandrian_a design_n but_o that_o make_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o learned_a geographer_n say_v that_o be_v the_o next_o county_n to_o utopia_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o material_a discovery_n mr._n job_n have_v make_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 2._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o mere_a metaphysical_a notion_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v its_o be_v also_o in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n i_o wish_v mr._n job_n do_v not_o at_o last_o prove_v the_o creed_n where_o we_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a eutopian_a commonwealth_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la well_o but_o universals_z have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o particular_n right_n but_o not_o as_o universals_z but_z as_o particular_n humane_a nature_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n because_o they_o be_v all_o man_n but_o humane_a nature_n consider_v as_o universal_a be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o unless_o you_o will_v make_v as_o many_o universal_a humane_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n actual_o existent_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o notion_n no_o where_o exist_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o mr._n job_n mean_v by_o his_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o actual_a be_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v ever_o have_v any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o exist_v first_o when_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o exist_v at_o all_o any_o where_o but_o in_o utopia_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o who_o never_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o a_o fairy_n land_n but_o assert_v such_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v and_o existence_n which_o always_o be_v or_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n a_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n not_o the_o creature_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o real_a thing_n which_o do_v actual_o exist_v not_o as_o logical_a notion_n do_v but_o as_o a_o church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a fangle_a heresy_n to_o assert_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o the_o doâ—â—…_n former_o assert_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v only_o a_o empty_a apparition_n hitherto_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o dream_v before_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o actual_o exist_v can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v or_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o a_o imaginary_a universal_a church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v any_o where_n but_o in_o utopia_n and_o therefore_o to_o help_v out_o our_o author_n here_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v himself_o in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a as_o a_o whole_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o part_n not_o as_o a_o species_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o individual_v contain_v under_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a as_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o particular_a member_n not_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o common_a reason_n assign_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a notion_n 17._o necessario_fw-la consequitur_fw-la unam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la propterea_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la &_o diffundatur_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la tempora_fw-la extendat_fw-la nullis_fw-la vel_fw-la locis_fw-la inclusa_fw-la vel_fw-la temporibus_fw-la helu._n conf_n cap._n 17._o make_v by_o a_o mental_a abstraction_n from_o particular_n but_o because_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o propagate_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n without_o division_n or_o multiplication_n into_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o christian_n live_v in_o this_o one_o communion_n and_o society_n have_v thus_o redeem_v the_o universal_a church_n from_o its_o invisible_a and_o imaginary_a state_n in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o into_o the_o world_n again_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n become_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o particular_a church_n mr._n job_n ask_v i_o where_o this_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v when_o antecedent_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n 10._o reply_v p._n 10._o true_o i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o have_v place_v it_o after_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n viz._n in_o utopia_n
but_o do_v i_o ever_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o do_v i_o not_o assert_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v now_o 140._o defence_n p._n 140._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n that_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v consign_v to_o one_o small_a congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n 148._o p._n 148._o if_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v he_o in_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o more_o incurable_a than_o his_o understanding_n for_o when_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n i_o express_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o actual_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o universal_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n diffuse_v and_o propagate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o any_o one_o country_n but_o i_o place_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o mere_o in_o its_o actual_a extent_n but_o in_o its_o intrinsic_a nature_n its_o extent_n vary_v in_o several_a age_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n or_o decrease_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v its_o extent_n more_o or_o less_o catholic_n indeed_o be_v a_o name_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n but_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o country_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v 147._o defence_n p._n 147._o but_o to_o diffuse_v and_o propagate_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n still_o that_o very_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o degree_n enlarge_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n at_o its_o first_o plant_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v but_o small_a and_o when_o it_o overspread_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n and_o stature_n he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n still_o but_o increase_v in_o all_o part_n without_o divide_v one_o member_n from_o another_o or_o multiply_v itself_o into_o more_o body_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o large_a tree_n the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o church_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v ever_o more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whether_o that_o one_o church_n may_v not_o always_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o may_v not_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_n church_n now_o and_o former_o have_v no_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v a_o church_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o have_v either_o change_v the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o have_v or_o have_v two_o church_n one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o another_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o have_v spread_v itself_o into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o catholic_n and_o universal_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o extent_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o that_o one_o church_n still_o which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o i_o from_o he_o affirm_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o particular_a church_n now_o may_v be_v catholic_n church_n as_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n which_o be_v the_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n much_o more_o may_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v very_o proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o hate_v to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v but_o grant_v the_o thing_n i_o contend_v for_o let_v the_o word_n shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n in_o other_o city_n country_n and_o province_n they_o do_v not_o erect_v new_a distinct_a independent_a church_n but_o only_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v new_a member_n to_o it_o let_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o propagate_v itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o i_o have_v no_o far_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_v concern_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v subsist_v in_o one_o particular_a church_n otherwise_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n except_v one_o particular_a church_n to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v possible_a to_o be_v but_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o after_o to_o find_v or_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n the_o notion_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o controversy_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o catholic_n unity_n as_o make_v all_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o body_n and_o church_n and_o member_n of_o each_o other_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o catholic_n unity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n nor_o member_n of_o each_o other_o then_o why_o not_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o
this_o body_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 3._o when_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o single_a person_n and_o church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n he_o must_v either_o mean_v this_o of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a union_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o a_o real_a internal_a mystical_a union_n 1._o if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a union_n to_o christ_n i_o observe_v that_o this_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a we_o can_v know_v that_o any_o society_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v that_o a_o hundred_o society_n be_v the_o same_o church_n but_o by_o some_o common_a profession_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o church_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o be_v than_o the_o visible_a union_n of_o all_o church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n consist_v in_o their_o visible_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o mystical_a internal_a union_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o he_o 1._o this_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o union_n be_v a_o mystical_a invisible_a union_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o must_v be_v invisible_a too_o 2._o though_o particular_a christian_n may_v be_v thus_o mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v thus_o unite_v to_o christ_n much_o less_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o those_o person_n who_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n which_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o invisible_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o visibility_n but_o in_o many_o case_n the_o organization_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o i_o fear_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o invisible_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o visible_a whether_o christ_n have_v a_o organical_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o invisible_a union_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o christ_n i_o may_v add_v 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v thus_o visible_o unite_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o visible_a communion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o otherwise_o we_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o practise_v of_o christian_a communion_n even_o in_o particular_a church_n which_o show_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o a_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n necessary_o suppose_v our_o visible_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o since_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n it_o require_v our_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v found_v on_o a_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n but_o on_o something_o which_o be_v visible_a such_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o external_a communion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o no_o church_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o some_o union_n to_o he_o either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o both_o but_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o themselves_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v consist_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n what_o mr._n b._n far_a add_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o mistake_v need_v no_o particular_a answer_n and_o what_o deserve_v any_o far_a examination_n will_v fall_v in_o under_o another_o head_n but_o mr._n job_n i_o confess_v have_v pinch_v hard_a in_o this_o cause_n have_v allege_v some_o venerable_a name_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o i_o archbishop_n bramhall_n mr._n hooker_n dr._n field_n all_o very_a great_a man_n to_o who_o memory_n i_o can_v but_o pay_v a_o just_a reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o my_o notion_n of_o catholic_n communion_n shall_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v in_o some_o point_n from_o archbishop_n bramhal_n while_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v myself_o very_o safe_a notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n of_o what_o note_n soever_o only_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v with_o what_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n mr._n job_n charge_v i_o with_o carry_v on_o the_o cassandrian_a design_n when_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o those_o very_a point_n for_o which_o he_o be_v though_o very_o unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v particular_n i_o assert_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o body_n society_n or_o church_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_n communion_n because_o it_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o external_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o church-society_n and_o membership_n as_o occasion_n offer_v especial_o neighbour-christians_a be_v bind_v to_o live_v together_o in_o external_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o that_o whoever_o causeless_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n which_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n mr._n job_n to_o avoid_v this_o 14_o reply_v to_o the_o defence_n p._n 14_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bramhal_o and_o triumph_n over_o i_o after_o his_o usual_a rate_n for_o not_o have_v con_v my_o lesson_n well_o nor_o sufficient_o digest_v my_o notion_n which_o he_o suppose_v i_o learn_v though_o very_o imperfect_o from_o this_o great_a master_n he_o tell_v i_o this_o great_a prelate_n use_v several_a distinction_n about_o communion_n which_o will_v have_v be_v for_o my_o purpose_n and_o rectification_n though_o whoever_o read_v my_o book_n will_v find_v that_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o distinction_n but_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n say_v 57_o bramhal_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tom._n 2._o disc_n 2._o p._n 57_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n be_v partly_o internal_a partly_o external_a and_o do_v i_o any_o where_o deny_v this_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o internal_a communion_n will_v excuse_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o do_v not_o see_v where_o the_o bishop_n assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o internal_a communion_n be_v which_o he_o say_v consist_v principal_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a substance_n of_o save_v necessary_a truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v all_o other_o supernatural_a verity_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o one_o another_o and_o do_v not_o i_o also_o express_o say_v 171._o defence_n p._n 171._o that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o ligament_n of_o christian_a union_n 172._o p._n 172._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n for_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o must_v exclude_v none_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a or_o southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n which_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n here_o mr._n job_n make_v a_o query_n whether_o see_v the_o faith_n
the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n in_o a_o nation_n one_o national_a church_n and_o all_o the_o separate_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o catholic_n church_n for_o 1._o they_o assert_v that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n associate_v for_o local_a presential_a communion_n under_o a_o fix_a pastor_n be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v so_o hardy_a yet_o as_o to_o attempt_v the_o least_o reply_n 2._o that_o all_o these_o single_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o become_v one_o catholic_n church_n not_o by_o any_o union_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a regent_n constitutive_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o unite_a to_o one_o another_o to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n so_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o vindication_n 3._o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v one_o national_a church_n upon_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a principle_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o single_a church_n with_o their_o particular_a pastor_n over_o they_o be_v original_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o no_o one_o church_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o though_o particular_a church_n may_v voluntary_o associate_v with_o each_o other_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n yet_o this_o can_v make_v they_o one_o political_a organise_v body_n or_o church_n but_o only_o a_o church_n in_o a_o loose_a equivocal_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o polity_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v one_o political_a body_n which_o have_v not_o one_o political_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n that_o be_v one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n either_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o since_o christ_n have_v give_v not_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o superior_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o rest_n which_o will_v make_v the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n nor_o unite_v all_o pastor_n into_o one_o govern_v head_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o own_o member_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n which_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n nor_o erect_v a_o mix_a tribunal_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o be_v a_o democracy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o several_a church_n and_o pastor_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n unite_v under_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v head_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o political_n national_a church_n which_o make_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n unite_v under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o accidental_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o thus_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o make_v it_o and_o may_v unmake_v it_o again_o when_o it_o please_v 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o unite_n all_o dissenter_n be_v not_o to_o enjoin_v conformity_n to_o any_o one_o constitution_n but_o to_o give_v a_o legal_a establishment_n to_o the_o different_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o we_o at_o least_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v tolerable_a which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n minister_n whether_o lay_v or_o clergy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o each_o other_o shall_v immediate_o become_v the_o member_n of_o this_o accidental_a national_a church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o king_n as_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o thus_o the_o schism_n which_o we_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o be_v effectual_o cure_v according_a to_o mr._n humphry_n material_n for_o union_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v in_o their_o due_a place_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a intrigue_n and_o that_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n where_o the_o dispute_n lie_v between_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v as_o plain_o represent_v in_o one_o view_v a_o scheme_n of_o my_o principle_n upon_o which_o i_o oppose_v this_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o particular_a congregational_a church_n which_o be_v church_n not_o consider_v as_o independent_a congregation_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o one_a chap._n of_o this_o vindication_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o this_o vindication_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n under_o government_n have_v a_o govern_n and_o a_o govern_a part_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n those_o who_o be_v govern_v 4._o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v original_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n 5._o that_o yet_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n with_o each_o other_o that_o be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o great_a body_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o every_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v must_v govern_v his_o particular_a church_n and_o diocese_n by_o the_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n 6._o that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o great_a combination_n of_o church_n consider_v as_o church_n or_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a society_n into_o archiepiscopal_n metropolitical_n or_o national_a church_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o church_n into_o a_o strict_a association_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o one_o communion_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n concord_n and_o agreement_n in_o worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n 7._o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o this_o unite_a body_n or_o confederation_n of_o neighbour_n church_n one_o or_o more_o bishop_n may_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v entrust_v with_o a_o superior_a power_n of_o call_v synod_n receive_v appeal_n and_o exercise_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o power_n now_o ascribe_v to_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o 8._o that_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v one_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a regent_n head_n in_o a_o national_a much_o less_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o monarchical_a because_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o power_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o consent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o not_o by_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o superior_a govern_v power_n but_o by_o live_v in_o one_o communion_n not_o aristocratical_a because_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o his_o government_n can_v and_o ought_v not_o so_o whole_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n as_o to_o be_v in_o all_o oases_n necessary_o determine_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a communion_n with_o his_o colleague_n while_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o must_v comply_v with_o their_o decree_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o order_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o
because_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o his_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v so_o entire_o give_v away_o the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n can_v unite_v into_o such_o a_o college_n as_o shall_v by_o a_o supreme_a authority_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n can_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o democratical_a head_n for_o if_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o this_o power_n much_o less_o have_v a_o mix_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n let_v any_o impartial_a reader_n now_o judge_n wherein_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o this_o scheme_n of_o church_n government_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o govern_a society_n to_o have_v a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la for_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o part_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v so_o absolute_o part_v with_o his_o original_a right_n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o their_o order_n and_o direction_n though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o yet_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v one_o because_o all_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o several_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o may_v unite_v themselves_o in_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n under_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n as_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o unalienable_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n for_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o by_o one_o catholic_n communion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o national_a church_n be_v one_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o separate_v without_o just_a cause_n from_o such_o a_o national_a union_n of_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o back_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n or_o humane_a law_n and_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v objection_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o patience_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o who_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v these_o matter_n while_o i_o particular_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o prevent_v such_o wilful_a or_o ignorant_a mistake_v by_o so_o frequent_a a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v this_o effectual_o once_o than_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v as_o often_o as_o these_o man_n can_v spit_v book_n the_o original_a dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o question_n who_o be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o 1._o distinguish_v between_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o 2._o reinforce_v the_o dean_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o need_v be_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_o place_v my_o adversary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o fix_v on_o to_o show_v their_o great_a ability_n i_o shall_v brief_o review_v this_o dispute_n in_o the_o same_o method_n which_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o i_o may_v not_o confound_v my_o reader_n with_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o distinguish_v between_o a_o national_a church_n 558._o defence_n p._n 558._o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o a_o church_n incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n this_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v no_o good_a distinction_n because_o the_o church_n be_v national_a only_o under_o the_o last_o consideration_n i._n e._n as_o incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n 130._o reply_v p._n 130._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o incorporate_v in_o the_o state_n to_o make_v it_o national_a now_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o well_o deny_v without_o assign_v any_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o denial_n but_o to_o satisfy_v mr._n h._n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_o consider_v either_o as_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o essential_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n confederate_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o church_n officer_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o unite_v all_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o body_n that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o particular_a church_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n for_o since_o all_o christian_n in_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v all_o worship_n god_n together_o nor_o live_v under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o power_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o hand_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n divide_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n but_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n now_o if_o catholic_n communion_n make_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o universal_a catholic_n church_n and_o a_o particular_a communion_n make_v a_o particular_a church_n why_o do_v not_o a_o national_a church-communion_n make_v one_o national_a church_n a_o church_n be_v a_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o religious_a body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v universal_a national_a or_o particular_a from_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o church_n join_v in_o national_a communion_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o national_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o head_n it_o and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o this_o topick_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 558._o p._n 558._o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o national_a church_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o patriarchal_a and_o metropolitan_a combination_n of_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o we_o call_v national_a church_n and_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o which_o mr._n h._n answer_n a_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n national_a a_o patriarchate_n may_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o church_n of_o many_o nation_n a_o metropolitan_a but_o half_a the_o christian_n of_o one_o and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v too_o big_a and_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o diocesan_n much_o less_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v mr._n h._n prove_v that_o a_o patriarchate_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o large_a and_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n always_o less_o than_o a_o nation_n may_v not_o a_o national_a synod_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a over_o themselves_o and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n do_v so_o still_o if_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o national_a church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v a_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n antecedent_n to_o any_o civil_a conjunction_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v
neither_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o church_n national_a and_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a church_n our_o own_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v about_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v and_o our_o church_n be_v a_o national_a political_n church_n no_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o supposition_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o national_a church_n we_o common_o understand_v i_o apprehend_v a_o political_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o those_o only_a be_v combine_v under_o the_o government_n through_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o church-purpose_n this_o be_v such_o a_o loose_a description_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o may_v serve_v almost_o any_o purpose_n but_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o reason_v be_v this_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o other_o national_a church_n under_o christian_a prince_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o national_a church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o national_a church_n the_o last_o result_n of_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v i_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a only_o to_o affirm_v it_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o answer_v book_n if_o bold_a denial_n or_o bold_a and_o naked_a assertion_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n or_o do_v mr._n h._n indeed_o think_v that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o civil_a law_n and_o sanction_n and_o humane_a authority_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o church_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v consider_v under_o different_a respect_n and_o relation_n or_o do_v he_o think_v with_o mr._n hobb_n that_o christianity_n itself_o can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o only_o consider_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o its_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o must_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v too_o the_o institution_n of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o sacrament_n and_o promise_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n can_v as_o well_o make_v a_o new_a christian_a religion_n as_o a_o new_a christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n for_o no_o civil_a authority_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o church_n nor_o that_o to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o one_o national_a communion_n one_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o church_n one_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a national_a or_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v a_o national_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o and_o after_o its_o incorporation_n into_o the_o state_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v whether_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a body_n or_o society_n now_o this_o dispute_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o do_v but_o recover_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n mr._n b._n ask_v what_o be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o dean_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n though_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n mr._n b._n reply_n that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n because_o every_o political_a society_n must_v have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o one_o polity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o dean_n that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n without_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n for_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a a_o inform_a specify_v unify_v supreme_a power_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o but_o by_o one_o communion_n now_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o 184._o p._n 184._o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o political_a society_n as_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n he_o produce_v his_o definition_n of_o politica_fw-la and_o observe_v that_o polity_n be_v either_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n that_o hooker_n and_o many_o other_o entitle_v their_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o spalatensis_n be_v learned_a volume_n be_v the_o republica_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v hooker_n set_v up_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o church_n do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v still_o prove_v that_o as_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a advance_n towards_o popery_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o a_o down_o right_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o regent_n part_n be_v the_o inform_a part_n if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o regent_n part_n it_o be_v not_o one_o society_n as_o political_n if_o it_o have_v none_o it_o be_v no_o polity_n if_o it_o have_v many_o it_o be_v many_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a of_o such_o society_n as_o be_v one_o by_o one_o supreme_a unify_v power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o such_o a_o society_n the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v except_v from_o mr._n b_n rule_n and_o definition_n of_o polity_n in_o another_o place_n mr._n b._n suspect_v 203._o ib._n p._n 203._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o opposition_n to_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o instruct_v i_o what_o a_o regent_n head_n signify_v and_o what_o constitutive_a signify_v but_o he_o have_v as_o ill_a luck_n at_o guess_v as_o he_o have_v at_o reason_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a i_o do_v understand_v the_o term_n but_o do_v not_o like_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v it_o but_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o head_n be_v common_o take_v for_o synonimal_n with_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o the_o supreme_a power_n yes_o i_o do_v and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o visible_a regent_n head_n over_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n or_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o logician_n signify_v the_o essentiate_a cause_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a yes_o i_o know_v this_o too_o well_o a_o political_a society_n either_o have_v matter_n and_o form_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o what_o be_v the_o form_n if_o not_o the_o regent_n part_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n its_o species_n be_v the_o specify_v form_n quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la and_o in_o existence_n it_o be_v the_o unify_v or_o individuate_v form_n but_o if_o it_o have_v no_o form_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o have_v no_o name_n this_o be_v a_o formidable_a man_n at_o metaphysic_n and_o
controversy_n rest_v there_o then_o and_o we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o but_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o agree_v about_o that_o citation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o mr._n b._n think_v it_o a_o hopeful_a citation_n and_o be_v agree_v with_o i_o about_o it_o mr._n h._n say_v none_o but_o such_o a_o forward_a one_o will_v have_v allege_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v they_o now_o agree_v this_o matter_n between_o themselves_o for_o now_o i_o shall_v leave_v mr._n b._n a_o while_n to_o hear_v what_o mr._n h._n say_v to_o the_o main_a dispute_n he_o undertake_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n to_o produce_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n b._n be_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o prove_v only_o by_o a_o definition_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v a_o government_n 12._o h_n answer_n to_o doctor_n still_o p._n 12._o there_o must_v be_v a_o political_a society_n every_o political_a body_n consist_v of_o a_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o be_v a_o political_a church_n it_o must_v have_v a_o regent_n part_n and_o this_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n must_v be_v assign_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 565._o defence_n p._n 565._o by_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o if_o all_o government_n make_v a_o political_a society_n than_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o political_a society_n for_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n be_v government_n that_o church_n governor_n unite_v and_o govern_v by_o consent_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la christian_n people_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n submit_v to_o such_o government_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o government_n because_o all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o one_o consent_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o direct_a superior_a power_n of_o one_o church_n or_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v what_o mr._n b._n call_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o mr._n h._n dispute_v with_o great_a triumph_n and_o wonder_n i_o shall_v applaud_v the_o dean_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v when_o i_o myself_o have_v assert_v such_o a_o head_n viz._n 131._o reply_v p._n 131._o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n govern_v by_o consent_n but_o his_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o expose_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n job_n and_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o new_a to_o deserve_v a_o new_a consideration_n he_o say_v 132._o p._n 132._o i_o understand_v the_o term_n political_n to_o be_v commensurate_a with_o civil_a but_o i_o say_v i_o never_o do_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o political_a society_n only_o in_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o political_n who_o assert_n that_o every_o political_a body_n must_v have_v one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o which_o be_v one_o by_o one_o communion_n not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n he_o say_v i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n can_v be_v political_a unless_o it_o have_v some_o head_n that_o be_v personal_n or_o as_o if_o a_o head_n collective_a be_v not_o one_o head_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v monarchical_a yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o i_o neither_o know_v such_o a_o collective_a nor_o monarchical_a head_n but_o do_v i_o not_o assert_v 133._o p._n 133._o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n yes_o i_o do_v assert_v that_o if_o government_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n make_v a_o political_a society_n than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o govern_a society_n be_v a_o political_a society_n for_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n i._n e._n without_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v government_n but_o if_o i_o grant_v a_o government_n by_o consent_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o episcopal_a college_n or_o cyprian_n one_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o govern_v part_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n subdite_fw-la to_o it_o than_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o constitutive_a head_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a head_n by_o christ_n institution_n for_o a_o unite_a college_n of_o bishop_n for_o government_n gratia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n i_o need_v give_v no_o new_a answer_n to_o this_o have_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o st._n cyprian_n one_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n baxter_n 205._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherl_n p._n 205._o he_o make_v great_a sport_n with_o that_o proposition_n that_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n over_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la or_o over_o the_o people_n who_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o government_n it_o be_v govern_v sine_fw-la jure_fw-la regendi_fw-la but_o then_o i_o hope_v we_o break_v not_o the_o 5_o commandment_n by_o disobey_v they_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v only_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o drollery_n and_o in_o turn_v plain_a sense_n into_o nonsense_n i_o wish_v at_o last_o he_o will_v give_v we_o as_o plain_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o understand_v sense_n it_o be_v well_o indeed_o for_o he_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v for_o then_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v they_o may_v be_v schismatic_n without_o sin_n but_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o think_v this_o answer_n will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n though_o he_o know_v the_o spite_n of_o it_o will_v great_o entertain_v a_o true_a fanatic_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o doctor_n mean_v without_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o ans_fw-fr and_o very_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v that_o a_o aristocracy_n be_v no_o constitutive_a head_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o form_n of_o policy_n have_v the_o senator_n at_o rome_n power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o such_o or_o have_v the_o venetian_a senate_n or_o the_o polonian_a parliament_n man_n do_v this_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n deserve_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la see_v how_o all_o politic_n be_v damn_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o make_v aristocracy_n a_o species_n of_o policy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o use_v they_o not_o all_o for_o it_o as_o hardly_o as_o you_o use_v we_o but_o real_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v mr._n b._n i_o see_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v a_o man_n who_o understand_v politic_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a venetian_a or_o polonian_a government_n but_o this_o i_o think_v i_o can_v safe_o say_v as_o little_a as_o i_o know_v of_o they_o that_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n for_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o government_n without_o superiority_n that_o be_v without_o a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o dispute_n it_o be_v as_o wild_a to_o imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v a_o aristocracy_n which_o be_v such_o a_o regent_n head_n as_o that_o by_o without_o superiority_n i_o mean_v govern_v without_o superiority_n over_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la but_o we_o must_v leave_v mr._n b._n to_o his_o own_o way_n who_o think_v he_o have_v answer_v his_o adversary_n sufficient_o when_o by_o a_o perverse_a comment_n he_o have_v make_v he_o speak_v or_o write_v nonsense_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o best_a way_n of_o confute_v book_n when_o he_o can_v confute_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v
of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n impose_v as_o be_v not_o indeed_o express_o command_v but_o yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o schismatic_a shall_v ever_o want_v reason_n for_o their_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v something_o for_o other_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n to_o do_v if_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o separation_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o causeless_a schism_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v sinful_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n or_o can_v the_o church_n sin_n in_o command_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a if_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n for_o whatever_o justify_v the_o church_n condemn_v the_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o mr._n job_n be_v aware_a of_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o be_v viz._n a_o compliance_n with_o the_o order_n government_n discipline_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o who_o will_v not_o do_v this_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o try_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a i_o be_o content_a that_o mr._n job_n and_o his_o belove_a separatist_n shall_v talk_v on_o of_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o communion_n so_o they_o will_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o impose_v unscriptural_a term_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o have_v always_o be_v and_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o equal_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o mr._n job_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n costerus_n the_o jesuit_n give_v his_o young_a scholar_n if_o any_o object_n ibid._n ibid._n where_o be_v these_o point_n viz._n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a find_v in_o scripture_n and_o because_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v thus_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n if_o not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a good_a rule_n though_o use_v in_o a_o bravado_n by_o the_o jesuit_n do_v mr._n job_n think_v that_o popery_n be_v establish_v by_o this_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o indifferent_a and_o uncommand_v ceremony_n do_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v in_o scripture_n our_o dissenter_n i_o see_v have_v better_a thought_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v one_o admirable_a paragraph_n which_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n without_o some_o short_a remark_n and_o it_o be_v this_o to_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n 79._o ib._n p._n 79._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v sinful_a how_o much_o more_o so_o be_v the_o make_v it_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o absurd_a proposition_n include_v as_o can_v well_o be_v in_o so_o few_o word_n 1._o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o church_n to_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v and_o do_v enjoin_v such_o thing_n not_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n who_o then_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v make_v so_o by_o god_n or_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n declare_v she_o do_v not_o how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n or_o do_v the_o church_n make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n against_o her_o own_o mind_n intention_n and_o declaration_n in_o some_o case_n indeed_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o contract_v a_o gild_n which_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o disown_n but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n where_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n whatever_o he_o who_o do_v it_o intend_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o papist_n abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n and_o the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o be_v nevertheless_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n make_v it_o so_o but_o now_o how_o can_v that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n for_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o will_v then_o own_o these_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v can_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v a_o action_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n never_o institute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v desire_v mr._n job_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n before_o they_o talk_v again_o of_o the_o church_n make_v part_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a sacrament_n against_o her_o own_o express_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o mr._n lob_v here_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v a_o term_n of_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o condition_n of_o communion_n he_o think_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o religion_n or_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v government_n and_o discipline_n religion_n or_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v mr._n lob_n definition_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o be_v they_o any_o term_n of_o communion_n or_o may_v catholic_n communion_n and_o church-society_n be_v preserve_v without_o any_o government_n and_o discipline_n mr._n job_n be_v mighty_o out_o to_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n government_n and_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v any_o society_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o restless_a turbulent_a spirit_n and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o governor_n and_o their_o order_n and_o constitution_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v fling_v out_o of_o church-communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o and_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o too_o without_o repentance_n though_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n may_v make_v a_o
the_o church_n do_v as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o by_o excommunication_n cast_v thousand_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o little_a uncommand_v thing_n but_o now_o here_o be_v two_o great_a mistake_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n cast_v no_o man_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o own_o communion_n that_o this_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n act._n the_o church_n do_v not_o desire_n nor_o design_v the_o damnation_n of_o any_o man_n but_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o correction_n and_o amendment_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v when_o god_n who_o know_v every_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o church-governor_n can_v may_v continue_v those_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o visible_a communion_n wilful_a schism_n be_v in_o all_o case_n a_o damn_v schism_n excommunication_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o a_o severe_a punishment_n when_o it_o be_v deserve_v and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v despise_v he_o who_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o despise_v such_o censure_n but_o to_o use_v all_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o communion_n but_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wilful_a separation_n of_o schismatic_n be_v two_o as_o different_a thing_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v i_o never_o assert_v that_o church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n always_o put_v man_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o assert_v that_o wilful_a schism_n do_v 2._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o little_a uncommand_v thing_n but_o for_o schism_n and_o church-faction_n and_o disobedience_n to_o government_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o order_n and_o preservation_n of_o any_o society_n and_o be_v not_o the_o less_o sin_n because_o the_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n be_v about_o some_o little_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n i._n e._n because_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o schismatical_a excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o good_a order_n and_o government_n of_o any_o society_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o little_a for_o which_o they_o separate_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o church_n must_v first_o be_v schismatical_a herself_o before_o she_o can_v excommunicate_v schismatical_o any_o church_n which_o either_o forbid_v the_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v or_o command_n what_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v so_o far_o a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o if_o she_o excommunicate_v any_o single_a person_n or_o church_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o these_o unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a term_n of_o communion_n her_o excommunication_n be_v schismatical_a because_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o schismatical_a can_v excommunicate_v schismatical_o a_o man_n who_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o schismatical_o separate_v himself_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n unjust_o excommunicate_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o unjust_a excommunication_n which_o these_o learned_a bishop_n assert_v to_o be_v schismatical_a or_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v upon_o any_o such_o account_n he_o must_v patient_o bear_v it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v restore_v but_o must_v not_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a communion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o causeless_a schism_n for_o mere_a excommunication_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n never_o so_o unjust_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v a_o form_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n no_o more_o than_o any_o act_n of_o injustice_n which_o private_a man_n suffer_v will_v justify_v a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o oppress_a virtue_n and_o innocence_n whether_o it_o suffer_v from_o church_n or_o state_n and_o there_o only_o lie_v our_o last_o appeal_n so_o that_o mere_a excommunication_n can_v never_o make_v any_o church_n schismatical_a or_o though_o it_o may_v occasion_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o justify_v a_o schism_n but_o now_o when_o any_o church_n by_o enjoin_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n separate_v so_o far_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n and_o church_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a nay_o necessary_a for_o such_o person_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n or_o to_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a communion_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o church_n to_o stand_v by_o herself_o here_o now_o be_v a_o form_a schism_n between_o these_o church_n and_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a the_o excommunicate_v or_o the_o excommunicate_v church_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o excommunicate_a church_n be_v the_o schismatic_a because_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o catholic_n communion_n by_o impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n so_o that_o excommunication_n can_v never_o be_v schismatical_a but_o when_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o dispute_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o some_o indifferent_a and_o uncommand_v ceremony_n be_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o mr._n job_n can_v prove_v this_o i_o will_v ready_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v schismatical_a whether_o she_o excommunicate_v dissenter_n or_o not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o do_v when_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o have_v always_o practise_v a_o great_a many_o uncommand_v ceremony_n in_o all_o age_n but_o this_o i_o have_v discourse_v sufficient_o above_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o mr._n job_n fail_v in_o his_o new_a attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o schismatic_a from_o my_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o he_o justify_v his_o old_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n the_o divider_n and_o certain_o never_o any_o man_n be_v more_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v some_o little_a insignificant_a appearance_n of_o a_o answer_n than_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o put_v a_o very_a good_a face_n on_o it_o and_o with_o a_o brave_a confidence_n huff_v it_o off_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v that_o deserve_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o abundant_o satisfy_v i_o what_o a_o vain_a attempt_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v man_n who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v if_o mr._n job_n or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o will_v give_v a_o fair_a and_o particular_a answer_n to_o those_o few_o page_n in_o the_o defence_n from_o p._n 22._o to_o p._n 53._o i_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o convert_n and_o a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o all_o indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o mr._n job_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o already_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o look_v over_o those_o few_o page_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o reply_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v i_o will_v venture_v to_o leave_v it_o just_a as_o it_o be_v without_o any_o further_a remark_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v that_o i_o decline_v the_o dispute_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o despicable_a art_n he_o use_v to_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n mr._n lob_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n not_o the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v the_o divider_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n without_o sin_n can_v part_v with_o their_o indifferent_a ceremony_n but_o dissenter_n without_o sin_n can_v comply_v with_o they_o what_o then_o must_v be_v do_v for_o union_n must_v the_o episcopal_a comply_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o can_v without_o
sin_n or_o must_v the_o dissenter_n sin_n and_o loose_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o union_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n the_o dissenter_n will_v unite_v but_o can_v the_o episcopal_n can_v but_o will_v not_o the_o can_v of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o the_o episcopal_o will_v not_o do_v make_v the_o division_n but_o who_o be_v the_o faulty_a divider_n if_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o our_o division_n lie_v on_o the_o dissenter_n will_v not_o when_o they_o can_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v they_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a schismatic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o peace_n but_o since_o they_o will_v but_o can_v without_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o divider_n this_o i_o show_v particular_o etc._n defence_n p._n 27._o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o trick_n and_o fallacy_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n without_o sin_n can_v part_v with_o their_o indifferent_a ceremony_n if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n it_o be_v false_a for_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n can_v without_o sin_n part_n with_o these_o indifferent_a ceremony_n till_o the_o law_n enact_v they_o be_v repeal_v and_o if_o by_o indifferent_a ceremony_n he_o mean_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o account_v these_o indifferent_a ceremony_n nor_o think_v she_o can_v part_v with_o they_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dissenter_n without_o sin_n can_v comply_v with_o they_o if_o by_o without_o sin_n he_o mean_v without_o break_v some_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o forbid_v our_o obedience_n to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v the_o divider_n and_o schismatic_n for_o all_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o profligate_v knave_n who_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a thus_o as_o for_o his_o will_v not_o and_o can_v if_o by_o the_o episcopal_o will_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o may_v by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o with_o a_o just_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a order_n and_o government_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regular_a administration_n of_o holy_a office_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o it_o but_o may_v be_v no_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o they_o exact_v no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o if_o by_o the_o dissenter_n can_v he_o mean_v their_o private_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n which_o hinder_v their_o compliance_n they_o may_v be_v the_o divider_n still_o if_o their_o persuasion_n be_v erroneous_a all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o our_o author_n pass_v over_o very_o wise_o without_o the_o least_o notice_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o sophistry_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o propose_v another_o like_o it_o which_o as_o fair_o cast_v the_o schism_n upon_o the_o dissenter_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o dissenter_n can_v without_o sin_n obey_v their_o governor_n in_o indifferent_a that_o be_v in_o lawful_a thing_n but_o will_v not_o and_o the_o episcopal_n will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o union_n but_o can_v who_o be_v the_o faulty_a divider_n what_o must_v be_v do_v for_o union_n must_v the_o dissenter_n comply_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n or_o must_v the_o episcopal_a sin_n and_o lose_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o union_n and_o i_o add_v i_o will_v desire_v our_o inquirer_n to_o think_v better_o of_o it_o and_o answer_v this_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v without_o show_v the_o sophistry_n of_o his_o own_o mr._n lob_v it_o seem_v have_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o dare_v not_o venture_v his_o reader_n with_o it_o a_o second_o time_n but_o he_o repeat_v my_o argument_n by_o itself_o without_o take_v notice_n upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v urge_v which_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o look_v odd_o only_a wonder_n why_o i_o call_v this_o a_o argument_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v answer_v without_o a_o show_a sophistry_n to_o be_v 87._o reply_v p._n 87._o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o argument_n like_o this_o or_o that_o this_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v but_o turn_v it_o off_o with_o without_o a_o show_a sophistry_n where_o it_o be_v not_o instead_o of_o let_v he_o answer_v this_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v without_o show_v the_o sophistry_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v apparent_a mr._n job_n be_v here_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v reason_v foolish_o but_o have_v not_o the_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o own_v it_o for_o indeed_o the_o fallacy_n of_o both_o these_o argument_n consist_v in_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o not_o and_o will_v not_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o the_o church_n in_o another_o sense_n against_o the_o dissenter_n with_o equal_a force_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o without_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o these_o ambiguous_a term_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o neither_o which_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o a_o very_a pleasant_a entertainment_n to_o any_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o reason_v to_o see_v mr._n job_n so_o grave_o confute_v my_o argument_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o own_o when_o all_o that_o i_o pretend_v be_v that_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n against_o dissenter_n as_o he_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o same_o way_n by_o distinguish_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o those_o term_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o but_o that_o this_o inquirer_n may_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v use_v some_o art_n to_o wave_v the_o dispute_n but_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o grant_v he_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reduce_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a may_v without_o sin_n be_v part_v with_o 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissenter_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o part_v with_o they_o the_o first_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a from_o this_o topick_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n no_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o discipline_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o use_n of_o some_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o all_o action_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o some_o such_o external_a circumstance_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n etc._n defence_n p._n 30._o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o mr._n job_n reply_v to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a may_v without_o sin_n be_v part_v with_o how_o then_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n may_v part_v with_o her_o indifferent_a ceremony_n if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a may_v not_o be_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v this_o if_o he_o can_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o wherein_o then_o do_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n consist_v why_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v this_o 85._o reply_v p._n 85._o that_o no_o one_o indifferent_a ceremony_n must_v be_v make_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n though_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o apply_v this_o proposition_n dexterous_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n yet_o to_o make_v as_o few_o dispute_n as_o may_v be_v we_o will_v suppose_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o lie_v here_o and_o do_v not_o this_o come_v much_o to_o one_o must_v not_o the_o church_n part_n with_o any_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o any_o dissenter_n be_v please_v to_o dislike_v if_o she_o must_v not_o make_v any_o one_o ceremony_n a_o term_n of_o communion_n and_o if_o all_o indifferent_a
thing_n must_v not_o can_v be_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n than_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n mr._n lob_v crafty_o or_o ignorant_o insinuate_v which_o must_v not_o pass_v without_o remark_n 1._o he_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o argument_n mere_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n he_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o on_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o any_o religious_a action_n but_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a 2._o he_o insinuate_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v make_v term_n of_o communion_n whereas_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v of_o two_o fort_n either_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n make_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v indeed_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n term_n of_o communion_n in_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o do_v express_o declare_v against_o it_o but_o 2._o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v term_n of_o communion_n also_o because_o some_o such_o external_a circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o external_a solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o state_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v as_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o defence_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v here_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v and_o which_o not_o christian_a have_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v have_v they_o not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n now_o as_o great_a as_o this_o difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v but_o turn_v the_o table_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o unaccountable_a to_o i_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v neither_o any_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v forbid_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o now_o 1._o be_v not_o every_o man_n as_o accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o have_v any_o man_n any_o more_o warrant_n for_o exclude_v himself_o from_o christian_a communion_n for_o not_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v than_o the_o church_n have_v for_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n for_o not_o observe_v some_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n though_o not_o command_v by_o god_n for_o 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a encroachment_n on_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v than_o it_o be_v to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v the_o first_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v that_o sinful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sinful_a the_o second_o only_a determin_n the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 4._o which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a justification_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preserve_v she_o own_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o censure_v obstinate_a and_o disorderly_a member_n let_v mr._n job_n consider_v how_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o justify_v the_o church_n in_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o innocent_a but_o uncommand_v rite_n but_o 2._o this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o independent_o will_v allow_v disorderly_a member_n in_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o their_o church_n necessary_a term_n of_o their_o communion_n they_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o surplice_n nor_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v suffer_v her_o member_n to_o neglect_v these_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o not_o do_v such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o do_v as_o strict_o enjoin_v conformity_n to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v as_o easy_o defend_v herself_o from_o this_o difficulty_n as_o the_o conventicle_n can_v but_o the_o bare_a retort_v of_o a_o difficulty_n do_v not_o answer_v it_o though_o such_o man_n ought_v in_o modesty_n to_o be_v silent_a till_o they_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o urge_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n such_o man_n think_v but_o of_o one_o side_n who_o use_v such_o argument_n against_o their_o adversary_n as_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o but_o indeed_o the_o difficulty_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v fair_o state_v be_v no_o difficulty_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n some_o of_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v only_o direct_v my_o reader_n where_o to_o find_v they_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n be_v why_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a shall_v be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v as_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o christian_a communion_n who_o will_v not_o or_o can_v comply_v with_o they_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o that_o some_o thing_n etc._n defence_n p._n 30._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o necessary_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o can_v have_v no_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n 2._o the_o peace_n 45_o ib._n p._n 44_o 45_o and_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n require_v that_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a 3._o since_o some_o external_a circumstance_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v determine_v all_o private_a christian_n for_o every_o thing_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n wherein_o a_o whole_a society_n be_v concern_v must_v be_v determine_v and_o overrule_v by_o public_a authority_n or_o no_o society_n can_v subsist_v every_o private_a christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n may_v choose_v for_o himself_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o choose_v for_o his_o family_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o every_o society_n must_v choose_v for_o the_o society_n for_o how_o
between_o all_o these_o divide_v and_o separate_a church_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v make_v they_o all_o legal_a church_n as_o he_o speak_v or_o legal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o one_o church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v one_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o prince_n or_o that_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o england_n be_v one_o national_a corporation_n though_o they_o have_v distinct_a charter_n and_o different_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n nothing_o be_v national_a but_o what_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o where_o several_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o national_a church_n though_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church-constitution_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o 2._o another_o way_n of_o unite_n all_o these_o separate_a church_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a supervise_v care_n of_o they_o all_o their_o work_n in_o general_a be_v to_o supervise_v the_o church_n of_o both_o sort_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o all_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o another_o now_o that_o this_o can_v make_v they_o one_o national_a church_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o these_o bishop_n though_o they_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o be_v not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a officer_n they_o act_v not_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o if_o their_o union_n under_o one_o prince_n can_v make_v they_o one_o church_n much_o less_o can_v their_o union_n under_o the_o king_n minister_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v true_a primitive_a bishop_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v separate_a church_n in_o any_o diocese_n they_o can_v all_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o church_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n etc._n defence_n p_o 469._o etc._n etc._n a_o supervise_v power_n not_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o see_v that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o model_n be_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n much_o less_o any_o act_n of_o church-communion_n those_o only_o communicate_v with_o their_o bishop_n who_o submit_v to_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a visitor_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v as_o different_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o therefore_o a_o supervise_v power_n can_v make_v those_o one_o church_n who_o be_v of_o different_a communion_n 3._o if_o mr._n h.'s_n project_n shall_v take_v to_o make_v some_o lead_a dissenter_n bishop_n it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o national_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o different_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o bishop_n with_o one_o another_o which_o unite_v all_o their_o church_n into_o a_o national_a patriarchal_a 8._o ibid._n cap._n 7._o 8._o or_o catholic_n church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n this_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o mr._n h.'s_n episcopal_a visiter_n can_v make_v a_o national_a church_n 4._o another_o way_n mr._n h._n propose_v to_o unite_v all_o these_o church_n into_o one_o national_a church_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o occasional_a communion_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n which_o he_o will_v in_o regard_n to_o fix_a communion_n he_o shall_v occasional_o come_v also_o to_o the_o other_o for_o maintain_v this_o national_a union_n but_o 1._o no_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n can_v unite_v church_n of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o no_o act_n of_o communion_n can_v unite_v church_n which_o do_v not_o make_v they_o member_n of_o each_o other_o as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o such_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n &c_n ibid._n p_o 132_o &c_n &c_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o a_o national_a union_n 2._o of_o what_o nature_n shall_v this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v shall_v they_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o only_o hear_v a_o sermon_n now_o and_o then_o together_o if_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v distinct_a communion_n at_o any_o time_n why_o can_v he_o communicate_v always_o with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o can_v communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n some_o time_n if_o our_o occasional_a communion_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o less_o material_a act_n this_o make_v no_o union_n of_o church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n wherein_o they_o can_v at_o no_o time_n communicate_v with_o each_o other_o no_o man_n will_v say_v such_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v will_v mr._n h._n have_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o enjoin_v this_o occasional_a communion_n and_o what_o will_v this_o differ_v from_o a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n for_o it_o require_v uniformity_n sometime_o and_o if_o uniformity_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v make_v always_o necessary_a if_o mr._n h._n by_o shall_v only_o intimate_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v what_o then_o if_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o national_a union_n then_o this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o necessary_a to_o this_o national_a union_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v mr._n h._n make_v this_o a_o expedient_a for_o national_a union_n if_o it_o be_v how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o all_o dissenter_n will_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o mr._n h.'s_n project_n for_o union_n will_v cure_v no_o one_o schism_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o union_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v for_o if_o it_o can_v make_v one_o church_n it_o can_v cure_v the_o schism_n where_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n for_o church-unity_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n 4._o defence_n chap._n 4._o shall_v mr._n h.'s_n material_n for_o union_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o will_v be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o either_o a_o universal_a or_o a_o limit_a toleration_n as_o they_o can_v agree_v that_o matter_n among_o themselves_o establish_v by_o law_n nay_o shall_v such_o a_o act_n declare_v that_o all_o such_o separate_a church_n shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n may_v certain_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n but_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o can_v never_o be_v one_o church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v all_o the_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o nation_n establish_v by_o law_n such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v deliver_v the_o dissenter_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o civil_a governor_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n will_v remain_v still_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o schismatic_n when_o julian_n the_o
apostate_n with_o a_o unite_n design_n grant_v a_o general_a toleration_n so_o that_o this_o project_n may_v secure_v the_o estate_n but_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o dissenter_n schism_n will_v damn_v man_n though_o they_o shall_v get_v it_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o mr._n h._n and_o i_o i_o perceive_v have_v very_o different_a design_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o material_n for_o union_n differ_v he_o be_v concern_v for_o this_o world_n i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o next_o he_o will_v secure_v dissenter_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n here_o which_o i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v my_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o in_o this_o world_n to_o secure_v their_o immortal_a interest_n which_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v secure_v while_o they_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o mr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o device_n to_o cure_v the_o schism_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o convocation_n that_o neither_o church_n shall_v un-church_n one_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n he_o give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o convocation_n that_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n yet_o shall_v not_o un-church_n one_o another_o for_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o un-churching_a to_o assert_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a i_o think_v be_v to_o un-church_n it_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o no_o church_n to_o we_o and_o whoever_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o silent_a do_v by_o his_o separation_n either_o condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o condemn_v himself_o of_o schism_n for_o nothing_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n but_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o two_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o shall_v not_o un-church_n one_o another_o or_o un-church_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v two_o separate_a church_n and_o two_o communion_n they_o can_v both_o be_v true_a catholic_n church_n and_o mr._n h.'s_n contrivance_n to_o declare_v these_o separate_a church_n to_o be_v all_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o convocation_n be_v like_o his_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v all_o the_o separate_a and_o divide_a church_n one_o national_a church_n 4._o mr._n h.'s_n project_n be_v not_o a_o very_a likely_a way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o this_o it_o be_v certain_o good_a for_o nothing_o we_o see_v how_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n occasion_v by_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n how_o envenom_a their_o spirit_n be_v how_o furious_a and_o factious_a their_o zeal_n now_o not_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o unpleasant_a theme_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v call_v rail_v i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n h._n whether_o such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o will_v heal_v any_o difference_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o dissenter_n think_v better_a of_o one_o another_o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o now_o they_o do_v will_v make_v they_o more_o loyal_a in_o their_o principle_n more_o charitable_a to_o one_o another_o more_o cool_a and_o temperate_a in_o their_o zeal_n whether_o such_o a_o act_n can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o several_a sect_n among_o we_o and_o make_v they_o content_v with_o their_o own_o private_a persuasion_n and_o with_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n grant_v they_o without_o encroach_a upon_o their_o neighbour_n or_o affect_v rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o use_v all_o imaginable_a art_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o enlarge_v their_o party_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o disturbance_n now_o and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o when_o the_o cause_n remain_v that_o the_o effect_n will_v cease_v if_o man_n still_o have_v the_o same_o fondness_n for_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o church_n the_o same_o aversion_n to_o other_o the_o same_o zeal_n to_o promote_v a_o party_n if_o still_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o much_o bound_n as_o ever_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v christ_n on_o his_o throne_n according_a to_o their_o old_a pretence_n how_o fond_a be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n and_o security_n than_o we_o do_v now_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v at_o present_a uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o impoverish_n their_o family_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o the_o same_o security_n from_o the_o government_n as_o other_o have_v they_o will_v be_v as_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o as_o dutiful_a subject_n as_o other_o be_v i_o reply_v 1._o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o insolent_a dare_v and_o factious_a when_o the_o law_n and_o government_n be_v against_o they_o shall_v grow_v modest_a and_o governable_a when_o the_o law_n be_v on_o their_o side_n if_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v hard_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a nature_n for_o 2._o we_o have_v have_v sufficient_a experience_n how_o busy_a turbulent_a and_o factious_a the_o spirit_n of_o fanaticism_n have_v always_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o symptom_n of_o their_o change_n for_o the_o better_a 3._o we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o impossible_o it_o be_v to_o oblige_v these_o man_n by_o any_o favour_n the_o kindness_n and_o moderation_n of_o government_n be_v always_o think_v a_o just_a debt_n to_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o desert_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o fear_n and_o weakness_n or_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o governor_n to_o favour_v his_o people_n even_o against_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o no_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o they_o 4._o these_o man_n never_o yet_o let_v slip_v a_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o disturb_v government_n or_o to_o serve_v their_o cause_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o give_v they_o only_o a_o new_a confidence_n to_o ask_v and_o to_o demand_v more_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v as_o bold_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n and_o be_v as_o much_o disoblige_v if_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o once_o they_o get_v a_o legal_a rite_n to_o their_o conventicle_n they_o will_v next_o demand_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n too_o and_o declaim_v against_o the_o magistrate_n as_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n if_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o discipline_n will_v not_o long_o be_v confine_v within_o their_o own_o conventicle_n will_v reach_v bishop_n and_o prince_n too_o who_o authority_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o own_v than_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v among_o we_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v any_o prince_n to_o make_v a_o second_o experiment_n when_o he_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o the_o first_o 5._o we_o have_v make_v a_o sad_a experiment_n already_o how_o tame_a and_o gentle_a dissenter_n prove_v when_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n be_v go_v when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o enclosure_n fling_v open_a and_o every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o listen_v there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n than_o there_o be_v now_o only_o instead_o of_o rail_v at_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o rail_v at_o one_o another_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o mr._n h._n think_v all_o this_o will_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o episcopal_a visiter_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o sort_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o another_o but_o 1._o who_o shall_v undertake_v that_o all_o these_o church_n shall_v quiet_o submit_v to_o these_o visiter_n and_o quiet_o obey_v their_o order_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o ordinary_n now_o and_o what_o mean_v of_o union_n be_v there_o leave_v if_o they_o do_v it_o 2._o who_o shall_v undertake_v that_o these_o visiter_n themselves_o shall_v not_o prove_v factious_a and_o partial_a and_o secret_o foment_n instead_o of_o suppress_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n between_o the_o church_n for_o the_o visiter_n be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n independent_a presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a visiter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o i_o doubt_v episcopal_a church_n will_v find_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o such_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a visiter_n as_o dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n baxter_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o care_n to_o come_v under_o their_o visitation_n and_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o episcopal_a visiter_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o carry_v a_o equal_a hand_n to_o dissenter_n as_o for_o instance_n mr._n h._n say_v that_o no_o member_n of_o either_o church_n shall_v depart_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o a_o sufficient_a peaceable_a reason_n now_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o but_o the_o visitor_n suppose_v then_o a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n think_v fit_a to_o return_v to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o presbyterian_a visitor_n will_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o this_o will_v not_o every_o visitor_n be_v great_o incline_v to_o favour_n and_o enlarge_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o belong_v and_o what_o quarrel_n be_v this_o like_a to_o occasion_n between_o the_o several_a church_n it_o may_v be_v much_o great_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v yet_o do_v but_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o skill_n will_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o visiter_n for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n and_o appointment_n of_o they_o their_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o broad_a seal_n a_o new_a way_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n yet_o what_o art_n will_v be_v use_v by_o the_o different_a church_n in_o the_o diocese_n to_o get_v a_o visitor_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n what_o a_o task_n will_v the_o king_n have_v to_o please_v all_o these_o several_a interest_n what_o a_o noise_n and_o clamour_n will_v the_o dissenter_n raise_v who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v every_o occasion_n for_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o dissent_v visitor_n nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissenter_n in_o general_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a dissenter_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o several_a church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o every_o party_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v and_o disoblige_v who_o have_v not_o a_o visitor_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n these_o be_v mr._n h.'s_n material_n for_o union_n and_o if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o experiment_n i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o turn_v prophet_n for_o once_o and_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v reason_n to_o repent_v the_o experiment_n finis_fw-la